Tetractys anti-astrologica, or, The four chapters in the explanation of the grand mystery of holiness which contain a brief but solid confutation of judiciary astrology, with annotations upon each chapter : wherein the wondrous weaknesses of John Butler, ... his answer called A vindication of astrology, &c. are laid open ... / by Hen. More.
         More, Henry, 1614-1687.
      
       
         
           1681
        
      
       Approx. 327 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 92 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-05 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A51317
         Wing M2679
         ESTC R32960
         12802888
         ocm 12802888
         94086
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A51317)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 94086)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1037:2)
      
       
         
           
             Tetractys anti-astrologica, or, The four chapters in the explanation of the grand mystery of holiness which contain a brief but solid confutation of judiciary astrology, with annotations upon each chapter : wherein the wondrous weaknesses of John Butler, ... his answer called A vindication of astrology, &c. are laid open ... / by Hen. More.
             More, Henry, 1614-1687.
             J. B. (John Butler). Most sacred and divine science of astrology.
          
           [2], VIII, 171 p.
           
             Printed by J.M. for Walter Kettilby ...,
             London :
             1681.
          
           
             Running title: A confutation of astrology.
             A reprint of four chapters of the author's An explanation of the grand mystery of godliness.
             Errata on p. 171.
             Reproduction of original in the Cambridge University Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Astrology -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2002-12 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-01 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-02 Rina Kor
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-02 Rina Kor
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-04 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           TETRACTYS
           ANTI-ASTROLOGICA
           ,
           OR
           ,
           THE
           Four
           Chapters
           in
           the
           Explanation
           of
           the
           GRAND
           MYSTERY
           OF
           GODLINESS
           ,
           Which
           contain
           a
           brief
           but
           solid
           CONFUTATION
           OF
           Judiciary
           Astrology
           ,
           With
           Annotations
           upon
           each
           Chapter
           :
           Wherein
           the
           wondrous
           Weaknesses
           of
           
             IOHN
             BVTLER
          
           ,
           B.
           D.
           his
           ANSWER
           CALLED
           A
           VINDICATION
           of
           Astrology
           ,
           &c.
           are
           laid
           open
           to
           the
           view
           of
           every
           intelligent
           Reader
           .
        
         
           By
           
             HEN.
             MORE
          
           ,
           D.
           D.
           
        
         
           
             Jerem.
             Ch.
             10.2
             .
          
           
             Thus
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             Learn
             not
             the
             way
             of
             the
             Heathen
             ,
             and
             be
             not
             dismai'd
             at
             the
             signs
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             for
             the
             Heathen
             are
             dismai'd
             at
             them
             .
          
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             I.
             M.
          
           for
           
             Walter
             Kettilby
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Bishops-Head
           in
           S
           t
           
             Paul's
             Church-Yard
          
           ,
           1681.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           PREFACE
           TO
           THE
           READER
           .
        
         
           
             READER
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           Present
           thee
           here
           with
           the
           four
           last
           Chapters
           of
           the
           seventh
           Book
           of
           my
           
             Explanation
             of
             the
             grand
             Mystery
             of
             Godliness
             ,
          
           which
           comprize
           ,
           as
           I
           conceive
           ,
           a
           solid
           Confutation
           of
           the
           pretended
           grounds
           of
           
             Judiciary
             Astrology
          
           .
           The
           occasion
           of
           my
           thus
           publishing
           them
           apart
           is
           this
           .
           There
           was
           lately
           sent
           to
           me
           a
           Book
           written
           by
           
             John
             Butler
          
           Bachelor
           of
           Divinity
           ,
           and
           Minister
           of
           the
           Gospel
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           ;
           the
           first
           part
           whereof
           is
           entitled
           ,
           
             The
             most
             sacred
             and
             Divine
             Science
             of
             Astrology
             ,
          
           the
           other
           ,
           
             Astrology
             vindicated
             from
             the
             Calumnies
             of
             Dr.
          
           More
           ,
           
             in
             his
             Explanation
             of
             the
             grand
             Mystery
             of
             Godliness
             .
          
           I
           read
           them
           both
           with
           care
           and
           patience
           .
           But
           find
           my self
           concerned
           most
           in
           the
           second
           .
           Of
           which
           casting
           up
           the
           sum
           ,
           I
           found
           
           it
           to
           consist
           of
           these
           two
           parts
           ,
           Railing
           and
           Reasoning
           .
           And
           truly
           to
           give
           the
           Author
           his
           due
           ,
           in
           the
           former
           he
           is
           admirable
           .
           I
           mean
           admirably
           copious
           ,
           coarse
           and
           scurrilous
           ,
           insomuch
           ,
           that
           if
           there
           were
           any
           such
           thing
           as
           Iudiciary
           Astrology
           ,
           one
           might
           rationally
           suspect
           him
           so
           profoundly
           skilful
           therein
           ,
           that
           he
           chose
           such
           a
           nick
           of
           time
           for
           his
           assault
           upon
           me
           ,
           as
           the
           whole
           Spouts
           or
           Cataracts
           of
           Influence
           from
           the
           so
           fitly
           posited
           Heavens
           ,
           might
           carry
           him
           on
           with
           a
           stream
           or
           flood
           as
           it
           were
           of
           dirty
           Eloquence
           ,
           and
           drive
           him
           into
           so
           foul
           a
           flux
           or
           Diarrhoea
           of
           frothy
           wit
           and
           filthy
           language
           ,
           as
           to
           stain
           so
           many
           sheets
           of
           paper
           as
           he
           has
           done
           .
           But
           
             
               Nobis
               non
               licet
               esse
               tam
               disertis
               .
            
          
           We
           are
           bound
           up
           to
           more
           sober
           and
           sacred
           Laws
           ,
           as
           we
           are
           men
           ,
           one
           would
           think
           ,
           and
           most
           of
           all
           as
           Christians
           .
           And
           truly
           I
           thought
           every
           Minister
           of
           the
           Gospel
           had
           been
           a
           Christian
           ,
           at
           least
           a
           man.
           
        
         
           
             Not
             to
             render
             railing
             for
             railing
             ,
          
           we
           are
           taught
           by
           
             St.
             Peter
             ,
             but
             rather
             blessing
             .
          
           And
           our
           Saviour
           himself
           commands
           us
           
             to
             bless
             them
             that
             curse
             us
             ,
             to
             do
             good
             to
             them
             that
             hate
             us
             and
             despitefully
             use
             us
             and
             persecute
             us
             .
          
           Now
           I
           demand
           of
           this
           Minister
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           or
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           he
           stiles
           himself
           ,
           how
           well
           he
           has
           kept
           to
           this
           Rule
           of
           the
           word
           and
           Gospel
           of
           our
           Lord
           Iesus
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           boasts
           himself
           a
           Minister
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           
           thus
           fiercely
           worry
           ,
           not
           only
           his
           fellow
           Creature
           ,
           and
           his
           fellow
           Christian
           ,
           but
           his
           fellow
           Minister
           of
           the
           word
           and
           Gospel
           ;
           and
           that
           always
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           ,
           never
           Communicating
           with
           any
           other
           Church
           besides
           .
           When
           as
           this
           angry
           man
           ,
           that
           his
           wit
           may
           be
           sure
           to
           appear
           not
           to
           exceed
           his
           malice
           ,
           has
           not
           been
           content
           to
           use
           all
           imaginable
           scurrility
           against
           me
           ,
           but
           also
           represents
           me
           as
           one
           stained
           with
           the
           Schism
           of
           the
           late
           times
           ,
           and
           as
           if
           I
           were
           either
           Presbyterian
           or
           Independent
           .
           When
           as
           my
           nearest
           Relations
           were
           deep
           sufferers
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           my self
           exposed
           (
           by
           constantly
           denying
           the
           Covenant
           )
           to
           the
           loss
           of
           that
           little
           preferment
           I
           had
           before
           those
           times
           ,
           as
           I
           never
           received
           any
           employment
           or
           preferment
           in
           them
           .
           So
           deep
           a
           malice
           has
           this
           Minister
           of
           the
           Gospel
           conceived
           against
           me
           ,
           that
           he
           will
           not
           stick
           to
           raise
           slanders
           of
           me
           at
           all
           adventures
           ,
           for
           my
           being
           an
           Anti-Astrologer
           ,
           as
           he
           would
           pretend
           ,
           and
           for
           my
           just
           Reprehensions
           of
           the
           folly
           of
           that
           fictitious
           Art.
           But
           I
           am
           resolved
           exactly
           to
           follow
           those
           Rules
           that
           he
           has
           so
           notoriously
           neglected
           or
           transgressed
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           no
           answer
           to
           his
           Railing
           ,
           but
           that
           of
           St.
           Peter
           ,
           That
           we
           ought
           not
           to
           render
           railing
           for
           railing
           :
           Which
           is
           a
           just
           and
           necessary
           excusing
           me
           from
           engaging
           in
           that
           more
           ungentile
           and
           ungrateful
           part
           of
           my
           task
           .
        
         
           Only
           I
           hold
           it
           fit
           so
           far
           to
           concern
           my self
           in
           his
           
           Railing
           ,
           as
           to
           show
           he
           had
           no
           just
           pretense
           thereto
           :
           And
           for
           this
           cause
           especially
           have
           I
           set
           before
           thee
           these
           four
           Chapters
           which
           he
           pretends
           to
           be
           the
           occasion
           of
           his
           being
           so
           provoked
           ,
           though
           never
           any
           Astrologer
           that
           I
           heard
           of
           was
           provoked
           by
           them
           before
           .
           Nay
           ,
           there
           was
           of
           the
           most
           able
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           been
           told
           by
           those
           that
           were
           thoroughly
           acquainted
           with
           them
           ,
           that
           confessed
           that
           I
           had
           solidly
           confuted
           the
           ordinary
           acknowledged
           grounds
           of
           Astrology
           ,
           though
           they
           had
           found
           so
           much
           truth
           in
           the
           experiencing
           the
           feats
           of
           that
           Art
           ,
           that
           they
           could
           not
           of
           a
           sudden
           quit
           it
           for
           all
           that
           .
        
         
           I
           but
           there
           are
           passages
           ,
           will
           
             Mr.
             Butler
          
           say
           ,
           that
           particularly
           concern
           my
           person
           ,
           in
           your
           Confutation
           ,
           forasmuch
           as
           I
           have
           adventured
           to
           Calculate
           our
           Saviours
           Nativity
           as
           well
           as
           
             Hieronymus
             Cardanus
          
           ,
           of
           whom
           you
           write
           ,
           That
           nothing
           but
           levity
           of
           mind
           and
           vain-glory
           could
           induce
           him
           to
           ingage
           in
           so
           rash
           an
           Act.
           And
           in
           another
           place
           ,
           you
           call
           it
           ,
           The
           unparallel'd
           presumption
           ,
           and
           wicked
           sauciness
           of
           the
           vain-glorious
           Cardan
           .
           Here
           it
           seems
           it
           is
           that
           the
           shooe
           pinches
           him
           .
           But
           alas
           !
           
             Mr.
             Butler
          
           ,
           how
           could
           I
           possibly
           help
           this
           ?
           My self
           was
           never
           any
           Astrologer
           ,
           nor
           ever
           had
           any
           conceit
           of
           that
           Faculty
           ,
           though
           you
           are
           pleased
           to
           account
           it
           a
           Divine
           Science
           ;
           And
           what
           I
           have
           wrote
           I
           writ
           twenty
           years
           ago
           .
           How
           could
           I
           then
           possibly
           prognostick
           that
           one
           
           
             Mr.
             John
             Butler
          
           ,
           as
           great
           Zealot
           for
           Astrology
           ,
           would
           parallel
           the
           then
           unparallel'd
           presumption
           ,
           as
           I
           thought
           ,
           and
           wicked
           sauciness
           of
           vain-glorious
           Cardan
           ?
           I
           beseech
           you
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           whose
           fault
           is
           it
           ,
           mine
           who
           writ
           this
           some
           twenty
           years
           ago
           (
           justly
           condemning
           ,
           as
           I
           will
           stand
           to
           it
           ,
           that
           profane
           presumption
           of
           Cardan
           )
           or
           your
           own
           ,
           who
           of
           your
           own
           accord
           ,
           without
           any
           invitation
           from
           me
           ,
           I
           trow
           ,
           would
           imitate
           so
           foul
           an
           Example
           ?
           And
           this
           charge
           against
           Cardan
           I
           will
           make
           good
           in
           my
           Annotations
           when
           I
           come
           to
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           will
           examine
           there
           impartially
           what
           you
           have
           said
           for
           him
           or
           for
           your self
           in
           defending
           of
           him
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           I
           will
           only
           advertise
           the
           Reader
           ,
           what
           was
           the
           true
           occasion
           of
           my
           writing
           with
           that
           quickness
           and
           sharpness
           of
           Reprehension
           against
           Astrology
           and
           Astrologers
           ,
           and
           with
           some
           Scopticism
           ,
           as
           Elias
           spake
           against
           the
           Priests
           of
           Baal
           .
           For
           sharp
           ,
           nay
           Scoptical
           Reprehension
           when
           it
           is
           used
           from
           a
           right
           principle
           ,
           and
           upon
           a
           due
           object
           ,
           not
           out
           of
           any
           self-design
           ,
           but
           to
           suppress
           poysonous
           Error
           and
           Imposture
           ,
           and
           to
           signify
           a
           mans
           just
           contempt
           of
           the
           conceitedness
           and
           loftiness
           of
           Atheistical
           Wits
           ,
           by
           
             Mr.
             Butlers
          
           favour
           ,
           is
           no
           Railing
           but
           wholsom
           Reproof
           .
           Now
           that
           which
           moved
           my
           zeal
           and
           indignation
           was
           this
           ,
           That
           when
           I
           had
           demonstrated
           the
           real
           and
           literal
           truth
           of
           the
           History
           of
           Christ
           ,
           his
           
           miraculous
           Birth
           ,
           Resurrection
           ,
           Ascension
           ,
           Apparition
           of
           Angels
           ,
           and
           the
           hardest
           and
           most
           incredible
           things
           of
           our
           Religion
           declared
           in
           Scripture
           ,
           so
           that
           Vaninus
           himself
           could
           not
           deny
           the
           matter
           of
           Fact
           ,
           That
           this
           sure
           ground
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           of
           our
           Salvation
           should
           be
           whifled
           away
           by
           that
           Phantastical
           supposition
           of
           Astrologers
           ,
           viz.
           That
           all
           things
           here
           upon
           Earth
           are
           done
           or
           caused
           by
           the
           Influence
           of
           the
           Stars
           and
           various
           Aspects
           of
           the
           Heavenly
           Bodies
           ,
           and
           as
           
             Pomponatius
             ,
             Cardan
          
           ,
           and
           Vaninus
           would
           have
           it
           ,
           that
           famous
           Law-givers
           and
           Prophets
           have
           no
           other
           Original
           ,
           whose
           Religions
           come
           on
           and
           go
           off
           according
           to
           the
           Configurations
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           that
           Christ
           himself
           and
           his
           Religion
           is
           subjected
           to
           the
           same
           Laws
           ;
           there
           being
           indeed
           no
           Religion
           exempted
           from
           the
           vertue
           and
           power
           whether
           good
           or
           bad
           of
           the
           Stars
           :
           so
           that
           all
           Miracles
           ,
           Prophecies
           ,
           Apparitions
           of
           Angels
           ,
           Resurrections
           from
           the
           Dead
           ,
           are
           but
           transitory
           blasts
           of
           their
           Influence
           .
           Certainly
           any
           body
           that
           has
           any
           sincere
           sense
           and
           kindness
           for
           true
           Religion
           ,
           I
           mean
           the
           Christian
           ,
           cannot
           but
           be
           moved
           with
           Indignation
           at
           such
           mischievous
           and
           impious
           Fopperies
           as
           these
           .
           This
           is
           that
           which
           made
           me
           write
           against
           Astrology
           and
           Astrologers
           with
           that
           scorn
           and
           contempt
           of
           both
           their
           Art
           and
           them
           ,
           I
           mean
           the
           profaner
           sort
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           neither
           Christian
           Religion
           nor
           any
           well-meaning
           Christian
           may
           receive
           any
           
           prejudice
           by
           them
           .
           And
           moreover
           ,
           that
           not
           any
           phrase
           has
           slipt
           from
           me
           that
           exceeds
           the
           demerit
           of
           their
           profane
           or
           frivolous
           pretences
           shall
           be
           made
           good
           in
           its
           proper
           place
           .
        
         
           From
           all
           which
           it
           will
           appear
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           no
           just
           occasion
           given
           to
           
             Mr.
             Butler
          
           to
           rail
           ,
           from
           any
           railing
           of
           mine
           against
           Astrology
           or
           Astrologers
           ,
           unless
           he
           will
           call
           just
           and
           necessary
           Reproof
           ,
           with
           a
           quickness
           and
           sharpness
           proportioned
           to
           the
           measure
           and
           nature
           of
           the
           fault
           ,
           and
           pride
           ,
           and
           conceitedness
           of
           the
           persons
           ,
           Railing
           and
           Reviling
           .
           And
           if
           he
           had
           conceived
           that
           I
           railed
           ,
           he
           being
           a
           Minister
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           (
           and
           so
           expresly
           professing
           himself
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           boasting
           himself
           ,
           in
           the
           Title
           Pages
           of
           both
           his
           Books
           ,
           so
           to
           be
           ,
           and
           therefore
           pretending
           not
           only
           to
           be
           a
           Christian
           ,
           but
           a
           Light
           and
           Guide
           to
           Christians
           )
           he
           should
           have
           practised
           that
           word
           ,
           that
           he
           saith
           he
           is
           a
           Minister
           of
           ,
           and
           not
           have
           rendred
           Railing
           for
           Railing
           ,
           and
           thus
           dishonoured
           his
           Ministry
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           all
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           the
           behalf
           of
           a
           cause
           ,
           which
           if
           it
           were
           true
           (
           as
           it
           is
           ridiculously
           false
           )
           is
           of
           no
           such
           consequence
           (
           the
           Fortunes
           of
           Greece
           ,
           as
           the
           Proverb
           is
           ,
           do
           not
           depend
           upon
           it
           )
           as
           that
           he
           should
           fare
           so
           like
           a
           distempr'd
           man
           in
           the
           behalf
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           were
           his
           great
           Diana
           ,
           and
           the
           sole
           Sovereign
           or
           Mistress
           of
           his
           Heart
           .
        
         
           And
           this
           is
           all
           that
           I
           intend
           by
           way
           of
           Answer
           to
           
           the
           railing
           Part
           of
           his
           Book
           ,
           namely
           ,
           the
           thus
           showing
           that
           he
           had
           no
           just
           occasion
           for
           his
           so
           barbarous
           and
           scurrilous
           Revilings
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           is
           against
           my
           Principles
           ,
           as
           I
           am
           a
           man
           ,
           much
           more
           as
           I
           am
           a
           Christian
           ,
           to
           render
           Railing
           for
           Railing
           .
           And
           truly
           I
           am
           of
           that
           temper
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           always
           avoided
           to
           have
           any
           contests
           in
           points
           of
           Divinity
           especially
           ,
           with
           any
           Members
           of
           our
           own
           Church
           ,
           it
           but
           making
           sport
           for
           the
           common
           Adversary
           ;
           but
           this
           looking
           more
           like
           a
           controversy
           of
           Philosophy
           ,
           it
           goes
           the
           less
           against
           the
           hair
           with
           me
           .
           And
           therefore
           ,
           having
           rid
           my
           hands
           thus
           of
           this
           worse
           part
           of
           his
           Book
           ,
           viz.
           his
           Railing
           ,
           I
           shall
           now
           not
           stick
           to
           apply
           my self
           to
           the
           other
           part
           ,
           and
           examine
           his
           Reasoning
           .
           Which
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           I
           shall
           ,
           in
           my
           Annotations
           ,
           make
           to
           appear
           ,
           to
           the
           unprejudiced
           ,
           to
           be
           as
           weak
           ,
           as
           the
           other
           is
           rude
           and
           virulent
           .
        
         
           
             H.
             M.
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           THE
           EXPLANATION
           OF
           THE
           GRAND
           MYSTERY
           OF
           GODLINESS
           .
        
         
           
             BOOK
             VII
             .
             CHAP.
             XIV
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               Objections
               of
               the
               Iews
               against
               their
               Messiah's
               being
               come
               ,
               answered
               .
               2.
               
               A
               pompous
               evasion
               of
               the
               Aristotelean
               Atheists
               ,
               supposing
               all
               Miracles
               and
               Apparitions
               to
               be
               the
               effects
               of
               the
               Intelligences
               and
               Heavenly
               Bodies
               .
               
                 3.
                 
                 Vaninus
              
               his
               restraint
               of
               the
               Hypothesis
               ,
               to
               one
               
                 Anima
                 Coeli
                 .
                 4.
              
               
               His
               intolerable
               Pride
               and
               Conceitedness
               .
               5.
               
               A
               Confutation
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Aristotelean
                 Atheism
              
               from
               the
               motion
               of
               the
               Earth
               .
               6.
               
               That
               Vaninus
               his
               subterfuge
               is
               but
               a
               self
               contradiction
               .
               7.
               
               That
               Christianitie's
               succeeding
               Judaism
               is
               by
               the
               special
               Counsel
               of
               God
               ,
               not
               by
               the
               Influence
               of
               the
               Stars
               .
               
                 8.
                 
                 Cardanus
              
               his
               high
               folly
               in
               Calculating
               the
               Nativity
               of
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               with
               a
               demonstration
               of
               the
               groundlesness
               of
               Vaninus
               his
               Exultation
               
               in
               his
               impious
               boldness
               of
               making
               
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 Moses
              
               and
               
                 Christ
                 sidereal
                 Law-givers
              
               of
               like
               authority
               .
               9.
               
               That
               the
               impudence
               and
               impiety
               of
               these
               two
               vain
               glorious
               pretenders
               constrains
               the
               Author
               more
               fully
               to
               lay
               open
               the
               frivolousness
               of
               the
               Principles
               of
               Astrology
               .
            
          
           
             1.
             
             THE
             ‖
             Objections
             we
             were
             a
             mentioning
             are
             from
             two
             hands
             ;
             from
             the
             Iew
             ,
             or
             from
             the
             Atheist
             .
             That
             from
             the
             Iew
             is
             chiefly
             this
             ,
             That
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             times
             under
             Christ
             is
             not
             conformable
             to
             what
             is
             Prophesied
             concerning
             the
             times
             of
             the
             Messiah
             .
             *
             There
             is
             not
             that
             Peace
             and
             Concord
             ,
             no
             not
             in
             Christendom
             it self
             ,
             neither
             in
             the
             Church
             nor
             State
             ;
             nor
             is
             Idolatry
             extirpated
             ,
             nor
             the
             Israelites
             replanted
             and
             setled
             in
             their
             own
             Land
             :
             all
             which
             things
             notwithstanding
             are
             foretold
             to
             come
             to
             pass
             in
             the
             days
             of
             the
             Messiah
             .
             Whence
             ,
             say
             they
             ,
             it
             is
             plain
             he
             is
             not
             yet
             come
             .
             But
             I
             briefly
             answer
             ,
             1.
             
             That
             the
             Prophetical
             Promises
             of
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             Messiah
             were
             absolute
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             ‖
             already
             noted
             ,
             the
             extent
             of
             the
             effect
             of
             his
             coming
             ,
             conditional
             ;
             men
             being
             free
             Agents
             ,
             and
             not
             fatal
             Actors
             ,
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             as
             the
             Jews
             themselves
             cannot
             deny
             .
             2.
             
             That
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             Gospel
             tends
             altogether
             to
             the
             accomplishing
             of
             those
             promises
             of
             Universal
             Peace
             and
             Righteousness
             ,
             and
             did
             begin
             fair
             in
             the
             first
             times
             of
             the
             Church
             as
             much
             as
             respects
             the
             Church
             it self
             .
             3.
             
             That
             whatever
             relapse
             or
             stop
             there
             has
             been
             ,
             things
             are
             not
             so
             hopeless
             but
             in
             time
             they
             may
             be
             amended
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             in
             those
             days
             when
             they
             are
             true
             Converts
             to
             Christ
             ,
             may
             ,
             if
             they
             will
             then
             desire
             it
             ,
             return
             to
             their
             own
             Land.
             But
             after
             this
             serious
             Conversion
             and
             real
             renovation
             
             of
             their
             Spirits
             into
             a
             true
             Christian
             State
             ,
             I
             cannot
             believe
             they
             will
             continue
             so
             Childish
             as
             to
             value
             such
             things
             ;
             but
             will
             find
             themselves
             in
             the
             spiritual
             Canaan
             already
             ,
             and
             on
             their
             march
             to
             that
             Ierusalem
             which
             is
             above
             ,
             the
             Mother
             of
             us
             all
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             will
             not
             be
             in
             the
             power
             of
             any
             but
             themselves
             to
             turn
             them
             out
             of
             the
             way
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             other
             Objection
             ,
             or
             rather
             Evasion
             of
             that
             wholesome
             use
             that
             may
             be
             made
             of
             the
             Truth
             of
             the
             History
             of
             Christ
             ,
             is
             from
             that
             sort
             of
             Atheists
             that
             love
             to
             be
             thought
             Aristoteleans
             :
             For
             there
             are
             two
             chief
             kinds
             of
             Atheism
             ,
             Epicurean
             and
             Aristotelean
             .
             The
             former
             denies
             all
             Incorporeal
             substance
             whatsoever
             ,
             and
             all
             Apparitions
             ,
             Miracles
             and
             Prophecies
             that
             imply
             the
             same
             .
             Who
             are
             sufficiently
             confuted
             already
             by
             this
             undeniable
             Declaration
             we
             have
             made
             .
             The
             other
             are
             not
             against
             all
             Substances
             Incorporeal
             ,
             nor
             against
             Prophecies
             ,
             Apparitions
             ,
             and
             Miracles
             ,
             though
             of
             the
             highest
             nature
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             they
             will
             allow
             the
             History
             of
             Christ
             ,
             his
             Resurrection
             ,
             and
             
               Appearance
               after
               Death
            
             ,
             the
             Prophecies
             concerning
             him
             ,
             and
             what
             not
             ?
             But
             they
             have
             forsooth
             this
             witty
             subterfuge
             to
             save
             themselves
             from
             receiving
             any
             good
             therefrom
             ,
             in
             imagining
             that
             there
             is
             no
             such
             particular
             Providence
             ,
             as
             we
             would
             infer
             from
             hence
             ,
             because
             all
             this
             may
             be
             done
             by
             the
             Influence
             of
             the
             Coelestial
             Bodies
             ,
             actuated
             by
             the
             Intelligences
             appertaining
             to
             each
             Sphere
             ,
             and
             deriving
             in
             a
             natural
             way
             from
             him
             that
             sits
             on
             the
             highest
             of
             the
             Orbs
             ,
             such
             Influences
             as
             according
             to
             certain
             Periodical
             Courses
             of
             Nature
             will
             produce
             new
             Law-givers
             ,
             induing
             them
             with
             a
             power
             of
             working
             Miracles
             ,
             assisting
             them
             by
             Apparitions
             and
             Visions
             of
             Angels
             ,
             making
             them
             seem
             to
             be
             where
             they
             are
             not
             ,
             
             and
             appear
             after
             they
             cease
             to
             be
             ,
             namely
             after
             their
             Death
             :
             when
             in
             the
             mean-time
             there
             be
             neither
             Angels
             ,
             nor
             Souls
             separate
             ,
             but
             all
             these
             things
             are
             the
             transient
             Effects
             of
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Heavens
             and
             Configurations
             of
             the
             Celestial
             Bodies
             ,
             which
             slacks
             by
             degrees
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             influence
             of
             the
             Stars
             failing
             ,
             one
             Religion
             decays
             and
             another
             gets
             up
             .
             Thus
             Iudaism
             hath
             given
             place
             to
             Christianity
             ,
             and
             Christianity
             in
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             World
             to
             Mahometism
             ,
             being
             Establishments
             resulting
             from
             the
             mutable
             course
             of
             Nature
             ,
             not
             by
             the
             immediate
             finger
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             keeps
             his
             Throne
             in
             the
             eighth
             Sphere
             ,
             and
             intermeddles
             not
             with
             humane
             Affairs
             in
             any
             particular
             way
             ,
             but
             aloof
             off
             hands
             down
             ,
             by
             the
             help
             and
             mediation
             of
             the
             Celestial
             Intelligences
             and
             power
             of
             the
             Stars
             ,
             some
             general
             casts
             of
             Providence
             upon
             the
             Generations
             of
             the
             Earth
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             *
             A
             goodly
             speculation
             indeed
             ,
             and
             well
             befitting
             such
             two
             witty
             Fools
             in
             Philosophy
             as
             Pomponatius
             and
             Vaninus
             :
             the
             latter
             of
             which
             seem
             not
             to
             give
             himself
             up
             to
             this
             fine
             figment
             altogether
             fully
             and
             conformably
             to
             the
             ancient
             Doctrine
             of
             Aristotle
             ,
             but
             having
             a
             great
             pique
             against
             Incorporeal
             Beings
             ,
             is
             desirous
             to
             lessen
             their
             number
             as
             much
             as
             he
             can
             ,
             and
             seems
             pleased
             that
             he
             has
             found
             out
             ,
             That
             one
             only
             Soul
             of
             the
             Heavens
             will
             serve
             as
             effectually
             to
             do
             all
             these
             things
             as
             the
             Aristotelean
             Intelligences
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ever
             and
             anon
             doubts
             of
             those
             ,
             and
             establisheth
             this
             as
             the
             only
             Intellectual
             or
             Immaterial
             Principle
             and
             highest
             Deity
             ;
             but
             such
             as
             acts
             no
             otherwise
             than
             in
             a
             natural
             way
             by
             Periodical
             Influences
             of
             the
             Heavenly
             Bodies
             .
             Where
             you
             may
             observe
             the
             craft
             and
             subtilty
             of
             the
             man
             ,
             what
             a
             care
             he
             has
             of
             his
             own
             safety
             ,
             and
             how
             he
             has
             imprisoned
             
             the
             Divinity
             in
             those
             upper
             rooms
             for
             fear
             of
             the
             worst
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             be
             as
             far
             out
             of
             his
             reach
             as
             the
             Earth
             is
             from
             the
             Moon
             .
             So
             cautious
             a
             Counsellor
             in
             these
             matters
             is
             an
             evil
             and
             degenerate
             Conscience
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             This
             is
             the
             chiefest
             Arcanum
             that
             the
             Amphitheatrum
             and
             famed
             Dialogues
             ,
             of
             this
             stupendious
             Wit
             will
             afford
             ;
             who
             was
             so
             tickled
             and
             transported
             with
             a
             conceit
             of
             his
             own
             parts
             ,
             that
             in
             that
             latter
             Book
             he
             cannot
             refrain
             from
             writing
             down
             himself
             a
             very
             God
             for
             Wisdom
             and
             Knowledge
             .
             When
             as
             ,
             assuredly
             ,
             *
             There
             was
             never
             any
             mans
             Pride
             and
             Conceitedness
             exceeded
             the
             proportion
             of
             his
             wit
             and
             parts
             so
             much
             as
             his
             .
             For
             there
             is
             nothing
             considerable
             in
             him
             ,
             but
             what
             *
             that
             odd
             and
             crooked
             Writer
             
               Hieronymus
               Cardanus
            
             had
             ,
             though
             more
             modestly
             ,
             vented
             to
             the
             World
             before
             :
             only
             Vaninus
             added
             thereto
             a
             more
             express
             tast
             of
             bold
             Impiety
             and
             Prophaness
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             I
             have
             elsewhere
             intimated
             how
             the
             attributing
             such
             noble
             Events
             to
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Stars
             ,
             is
             *
             nothing
             but
             a
             rotten
             relique
             of
             the
             ancient
             Pagan
             superstition
             ;
             and
             have
             in
             my
             Book
             of
             the
             ‖
             
               Immortality
               of
               the
               Soul
            
             ,
             plainly
             enough
             demonstrated
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             such
             inherent
             Divinity
             in
             the
             Celestial
             Bodies
             as
             that
             ancient
             superstition
             has
             avouched
             ,
             or
             modern
             Philosophasters
             would
             imagine
             .
             And
             I
             shall
             evidently
             prove
             against
             this
             great
             Pretender
             ,
             That
             his
             removal
             of
             the
             Deity
             at
             that
             distance
             from
             the
             Earth
             is
             impossible
             .
             For
             there
             are
             scarce
             any
             now
             that
             have
             the
             face
             to
             profess
             themselves
             Philosophers
             ,
             but
             do
             as
             readily
             acknowledge
             the
             motion
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             as
             they
             do
             the
             reality
             of
             the
             Antipodes
             ,
             or
             the
             Circulation
             of
             the
             Blood.
             I
             would
             ask
             then
             Vaninus
             but
             this
             one
             question
             ,
             
             whether
             he
             will
             not
             admit
             that
             the
             Sun
             is
             in
             that
             Heaven
             where
             he
             imagines
             his
             
               Anima
               Coeli
            
             ;
             and
             whether
             this
             Heaven
             be
             not
             spread
             far
             beyond
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             be
             not
             also
             the
             residence
             of
             this
             Celestial
             Goddess
             of
             his
             ?
             There
             is
             none
             will
             stick
             to
             answer
             for
             him
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             doubtlesly
             so
             .
             Wherefore
             I
             shall
             forthwith
             infer
             ,
             that
             let
             his
             unskilful
             phansy
             conceit
             us
             at
             this
             moment
             in
             as
             low
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Universe
             as
             he
             will
             ,
             within
             the
             space
             of
             six
             months
             we
             shall
             be
             as
             far
             above
             or
             beyond
             the
             Sun
             as
             we
             are
             beneath
             him
             now
             ,
             and
             yet
             then
             phansy
             our selves
             as
             much
             beneath
             him
             as
             before
             .
             Which
             plainly
             implies
             that
             our
             Earth
             and
             Moon
             swim
             in
             the
             liquid
             Heavens
             ,
             which
             being
             every
             where
             ,
             this
             Deity
             of
             Vaninus
             must
             be
             every
             where
             ,
             though
             his
             degenerate
             Spirit
             was
             afraid
             of
             so
             holy
             a
             Neighbourhood
             ,
             nor
             could
             abide
             the
             belief
             of
             so
             present
             a
             Numen
             .
             Thus
             has
             the
             Annual
             course
             of
             the
             Earth
             dashed
             off
             all
             that
             superstitious
             power
             and
             sanctity
             that
             ancient
             Paganism
             has
             given
             ,
             and
             the
             Aristotelean
             Atheist
             would
             now
             give
             to
             the
             Sun
             ,
             Planets
             and
             Stars
             ;
             and
             we
             are
             forced
             even
             by
             the
             light
             of
             Nature
             and
             humane
             reason
             to
             acknowledge
             the
             true
             Principle
             from
             whence
             all
             Miraculous
             things
             come
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             a
             God
             ,
             every
             where
             present
             ,
             in
             whom
             we
             live
             ,
             and
             move
             ,
             and
             have
             our
             being
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Besides
             this
             ,
             suppose
             that
             all
             Prodigies
             ,
             Apparitions
             and
             Prophecies
             were
             from
             the
             intermediate
             influence
             of
             the
             Celestial
             Bodies
             ,
             these
             Intelligences
             ,
             or
             that
             
               Anima
               Coeli
            
             working
             thereby
             upon
             the
             persons
             of
             men
             ,
             to
             inspire
             them
             ,
             and
             turning
             the
             Air
             into
             representations
             and
             Visions
             to
             converse
             with
             them
             ;
             This
             covering
             is
             too
             scant
             to
             hide
             the
             folly
             of
             this
             sorry
             Sophist
             ,
             his
             supposition
             plainly
             ruinating
             it self
             .
             For
             he
             does
             acknowledge
             that
             those
             inspirations
             and
             
             Prophecies
             are
             true
             that
             are
             thus
             derived
             from
             those
             Sidereal
             Powers
             .
             But
             it
             is
             evident
             ,
             that
             those
             that
             have
             been
             the
             most
             illustrious
             Prophets
             ,
             have
             had
             converse
             with
             Angels
             ,
             and
             talked
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             have
             so
             recorded
             the
             matter
             to
             the
             World.
             As
             for
             Example
             ,
             the
             Prophet
             Daniel
             ,
             who
             discoursed
             with
             the
             Angel
             Gabriel
             ;
             Christ
             also
             discoursed
             with
             Moses
             and
             Elias
             on
             Mount
             Tabor
             ,
             and
             Moses
             with
             the
             Angel
             of
             God
             on
             Mount
             Sinai
             .
             Besides
             ,
             Christ
             ,
             who
             was
             so
             highly
             inspired
             and
             assisted
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             has
             over
             and
             over
             again
             pronounced
             a
             future
             happiness
             after
             this
             life
             .
             All
             which
             ,
             allowing
             them
             for
             a
             while
             to
             be
             the
             Dictates
             or
             Representations
             of
             the
             Astral
             Influences
             ,
             I
             demand
             of
             Vaninus
             ,
             how
             he
             comes
             to
             be
             wiser
             than
             those
             ,
             who
             were
             so
             miraculously
             assisted
             ,
             That
             these
             Visions
             of
             Angels
             should
             not
             be
             so
             as
             they
             that
             saw
             them
             have
             related
             ,
             That
             Moses
             and
             Elias
             should
             not
             be
             the
             Spirits
             of
             Moses
             and
             Elias
             ,
             but
             only
             transient
             Figurations
             of
             the
             Air
             raised
             by
             the
             influence
             of
             the
             Heavens
             ?
             Moreover
             I
             would
             ask
             of
             him
             if
             he
             think
             that
             that
             Heavenly
             assistance
             that
             can
             according
             to
             his
             own
             acknowledgment
             inform
             men
             of
             things
             to
             come
             at
             a
             thousand
             years
             distance
             ,
             (
             for
             such
             was
             the
             prediction
             of
             the
             Death
             of
             
               Iulius
               Caesar
            
             in
             the
             Senate
             ,
             though
             a
             matter
             very
             contingent
             ,
             )
             cannot
             certainly
             inform
             them
             whom
             it
             pleases
             so
             wonderfully
             to
             assist
             ,
             whether
             the
             Souls
             of
             men
             be
             mortal
             or
             immortal
             ?
             which
             is
             far
             more
             cognoscible
             to
             those
             aethereal
             powers
             than
             the
             other
             .
             Wherefore
             this
             wretched
             Figment
             of
             his
             to
             excuse
             himself
             from
             the
             acknowledgment
             of
             the
             Existence
             of
             Angels
             or
             Daemons
             ,
             and
             the
             subsistence
             of
             the
             Soul
             after
             Death
             ,
             from
             which
             he
             so
             much
             abhors
             ,
             will
             stand
             him
             in
             no
             stead
             ,
             but
             argues
             him
             more
             intoxicated
             ,
             whifling
             and
             giddy
             ,
             in
             
             admitting
             the
             truth
             of
             such
             Narrations
             ,
             and
             yet
             denying
             the
             genuine
             consequences
             of
             them
             ,
             than
             they
             that
             give
             no
             credence
             to
             the
             Narrations
             themselves
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             That
             which
             was
             objected
             of
             Christianity
             justling
             out
             Iudaism
             ,
             and
             of
             Mahometism
             (
             in
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             World
             )
             justling
             out
             Christianity
             ,
             is
             partly
             false
             ,
             and
             partly
             nothing
             to
             the
             purpose
             .
             That
             Christianity
             hath
             properly
             justled
             out
             Iudaism
             is
             very
             false
             .
             For
             Iudaism
             has
             rather
             been
             ripened
             into
             the
             perfection
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             than
             been
             stifled
             and
             sufflaminated
             by
             any
             Counter-blast
             of
             those
             Sidereal
             Influences
             he
             dreams
             of
             .
             For
             we
             see
             how
             things
             have
             gone
             on
             in
             one
             continued
             design
             from
             ‖
             Abraham
             to
             Christ
             ,
             as
             the
             Prophecies
             and
             Predictions
             in
             Scripture
             plainly
             testifie
             .
             God
             promised
             to
             Abraham
             ,
             that
             in
             his
             Seed
             all
             the
             Nations
             of
             the
             Earth
             should
             be
             blessed
             .
             Iacob
             foretels
             on
             his
             Death-Bed
             ,
             that
             the
             Jewish
             Polity
             and
             Religion
             should
             not
             fail
             till
             the
             Messiah
             ,
             a
             Iew
             and
             Son
             of
             Abraham
             ,
             was
             come
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             gathering
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             should
             be
             :
             and
             so
             in
             other
             ‖
             Prophecies
             which
             we
             have
             already
             recited
             and
             applied
             .
             From
             whence
             it
             is
             manifest
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             the
             hand
             and
             counsel
             of
             God
             who
             is
             constant
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             whose
             Wisdom
             and
             Providence
             reaches
             from
             end
             to
             end
             ,
             that
             has
             begun
             and
             carried
             on
             this
             matter
             according
             to
             his
             own
             will
             and
             purpose
             ,
             and
             not
             any
             Bustles
             or
             Counter-Blasts
             of
             various
             Aspects
             of
             the
             Heavenly
             Bodies
             ,
             that
             do
             and
             undo
             according
             to
             the
             diversities
             and
             contrarieties
             of
             their
             Schematisms
             and
             Configurations
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             *
             Nor
             could
             any
             thing
             but
             levity
             of
             mind
             and
             vain-glory
             induce
             Cardan
             to
             pretend
             the
             Calculating
             of
             our
             Saviours
             Nativity
             ,
             when
             as
             the
             Year
             of
             his
             
             Birth
             is
             so
             uncertain
             amongst
             the
             most
             accurate
             Chronologers
             ;
             and
             Astrology
             it self
             a
             thing
             wholly
             groundless
             and
             frivolous
             ,
             as
             I
             shall
             demonstrate
             anon
             .
             Nor
             is
             it
             any
             Specimen
             of
             his
             wit
             ,
             but
             of
             his
             gross
             impiety
             ,
             so
             boldly
             to
             equalize
             the
             rise
             of
             Mahometism
             to
             that
             of
             Iudaism
             and
             Christianity
             ,
             as
             if
             
               Moses
               ,
               Christ
            
             and
             Mahomet
             were
             all
             Astral
             Law
             givers
             ,
             alike
             assisted
             and
             inspired
             from
             the
             influence
             of
             the
             Stars
             .
             A
             conceit
             that
             Vaninus
             is
             so
             transported
             with
             ,
             that
             he
             cannot
             tell
             what
             ground
             to
             stand
             upon
             when
             he
             cites
             the
             passage
             out
             of
             Cardan
             ,
             he
             is
             so
             tickled
             with
             joy
             .
             But
             that
             this
             exultation
             of
             his
             is
             very
             Childish
             and
             groundless
             ,
             appears
             ,
             both
             in
             that
             he
             falsly
             attributes
             Prophecies
             ,
             Divine
             Laws
             and
             Miracles
             ,
             to
             the
             influence
             of
             the
             Stars
             (
             a
             superstitious
             errour
             that
             arises
             only
             out
             of
             the
             ignorance
             of
             the
             right
             Systeme
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             )
             and
             then
             again
             (
             if
             it
             were
             true
             )
             that
             he
             imagines
             Mahomet
             (
             who
             was
             a
             mere
             crafty
             Politician
             ,
             and
             did
             neither
             Miracles
             ,
             nor
             could
             Prophesie
             )
             to
             be
             a
             Law-giver
             set
             up
             by
             the
             Miraculous
             power
             of
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             such
             as
             enables
             Divine
             Law-givers
             and
             Prophets
             to
             do
             real
             Miracles
             .
             To
             which
             you
             may
             add
             the
             ridiculous
             obstinacy
             of
             this
             perverse
             Sophist
             ,
             who
             the
             more
             we
             give
             him
             of
             what
             he
             contends
             for
             ,
             (
             viz.
             that
             Mahomet
             also
             is
             a
             Star-inspired
             Prophet
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             illuminated
             from
             the
             
               Anima
               Coeli
            
             ,
             which
             according
             to
             his
             opinion
             is
             the
             highest
             and
             most
             infallible
             principle
             of
             Miracles
             and
             Divine
             Wisdom
             )
             the
             more
             ample
             testimony
             we
             have
             against
             his
             own
             Folly
             ,
             that
             so
             peremptorily
             denies
             the
             existence
             of
             Daemons
             ,
             and
             subsistence
             of
             the
             Soul
             after
             Death
             .
             Which
             are
             openly
             avouched
             by
             this
             third
             witness
             of
             his
             own
             introducing
             :
             and
             therefore
             he
             abhorring
             so
             from
             such
             truths
             as
             are
             certainly
             dictated
             
             from
             the
             Celestial
             Bodies
             ,
             did
             not
             excess
             of
             Pride
             and
             conceitedness
             blind
             his
             judgment
             and
             make
             him
             senseless
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             but
             have
             found
             himself
             stung
             with
             that
             lash
             of
             the
             Satyrist
             ,
             
               
                 O
                 curvae
                 in
                 terris
                 animae
                 ,
                 &
                 coelestium
                 inanes
                 !
              
            
             But
             I
             have
             even
             tired
             my self
             with
             running
             the
             Wild-goose
             Chase
             after
             these
             fickle
             and
             fugitive
             Wits
             ,
             whose
             careless
             flirts
             and
             subsultorious
             fancies
             are
             as
             numerous
             as
             slight
             and
             weak
             ,
             against
             the
             firm
             and
             immovable
             foundations
             of
             solid
             Reason
             and
             Religion
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             I
             should
             now
             pass
             to
             the
             fourth
             part
             of
             my
             Discourse
             ,
             *
             did
             not
             the
             reflection
             upon
             the
             insufferable
             impudence
             of
             Cardan
             ,
             in
             pretending
             to
             cast
             our
             Saviours
             Nativity
             ,
             and
             that
             villainous
             insulting
             of
             Vaninus
             thereupon
             ,
             (
             as
             if
             all
             Religion
             were
             but
             an
             influence
             of
             Nature
             and
             transient
             blast
             of
             the
             Stars
             )
             invite
             me
             ,
             nay
             indeed
             provoke
             me
             ,
             *
             to
             lay
             open
             the
             vanity
             of
             their
             accursed
             Art
             ,
             wherein
             they
             have
             combined
             together
             to
             blaspheme
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             Religion
             contemptible
             and
             useless
             to
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             
             
               ANNOTATIONS
               .
               CHAP.
               XIV
               .
               Sect.
               I.
               
            
             
               
                 THere
                 is
                 not
                 that
                 Peace
                 and
                 Concord
                 ,
                 no
                 not
                 in
                 Christendom
                 it self
                 ,
                 neither
                 in
                 Church
                 nor
                 State
                 ,
                 nor
                 is
                 Idolatry
                 extirpated
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               I
               had
               brought
               my
               Demonstration
               for
               the
               truth
               of
               Christianity
               to
               that
               completeness
               in
               the
               fore-going
               part
               of
               my
               
                 Mystery
                 of
                 Godliness
              
               ,
               that
               I
               could
               find
               nothing
               to
               pretend
               to
               enervate
               it
               ,
               but
               this
               Objection
               of
               the
               Jews
               ,
               and
               that
               other
               of
               the
               
                 Aristotelean
                 Atheists
              
               ,
               that
               impute
               all
               things
               to
               the
               natural
               Influence
               of
               the
               Heavens
               and
               Stars
               .
               And
               though
               the
               former
               is
               nothing
               to
               our
               present
               purpose
               ,
               yet
               I
               thought
               fit
               not
               to
               leave
               it
               out
               ,
               that
               the
               Chapter
               might
               be
               entire
               .
               And
               since
               it
               is
               here
               ,
               I
               will
               only
               note
               that
               besides
               those
               Answers
               I
               give
               here
               to
               this
               Objection
               of
               the
               Iews
               ,
               there
               is
               one
               
                 special
                 Answer
              
               more
               taken
               notice
               of
               in
               my
               Preface
               to
               my
               
                 Exposition
                 of
                 the
                 Apocalypse
              
               ,
               Sect.
               11.
               
               That
               this
               Idolatry
               of
               the
               Church
               was
               predicted
               by
               Christ
               himself
               in
               that
               excellent
               Volume
               of
               Prophecies
               .
               The
               study
               of
               which
               
                 ancient
                 Prophecies
              
               ,
               I
               think
               ,
               much
               better
               becomes
               a
               Protestant
               Minister
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               ,
               as
               
                 Mr.
                 Butler
              
               stiles
               himself
               ,
               than
               the
               vain
               Affectation
               of
               
                 Astrological
                 Prognostications
              
               .
               But
               he
               is
               so
               full
               of
               that
               empty
               Phantastry
               ,
               that
               he
               does
               not
               only
               neglect
               that
               laudable
               and
               solid
               study
               of
               the
               Prophecies
               of
               Holy
               Scripture
               ,
               himself
               ,
               but
               derides
               them
               that
               are
               followers
               thereof
               ,
               as
               he
               does
               me
               ,
               in
               his
               Vindication
               of
               Astrology
               ,
               p.
               24.
               
               The
               Doctor
               ,
               sayes
               he
               ,
               has
               been
               all
               day
               in
               deep
               study
               of
               the
               Revelation
               
               of
               S.
               
                 John
                 the
                 Divine
              
               ,
               &c.
               which
               plainly
               reflects
               upon
               the
               very
               Title
               Page
               of
               my
               
                 Exposition
                 of
                 the
                 Apocalypse
              
               ;
               and
               may
               have
               respect
               also
               to
               his
               own
               Book
               coming
               out
               so
               immediately
               upon
               mine
               ,
               namely
               his
               Hagiastrologia
               ,
               which
               he
               interprets
               ,
               
                 The
                 most
                 sacred
                 and
                 Divine
                 Science
                 of
                 Astrology
                 ,
              
               as
               if
               he
               would
               set
               up
               this
               his
               most
               sacred
               and
               Divine
               Science
               of
               Astrology
               as
               a
               Corrival
               with
               the
               serious
               study
               of
               the
               Revelation
               of
               St.
               John
               the
               Divine
               ,
               so
               that
               instead
               of
               being
               Divines
               or
               Theologers
               ,
               we
               may
               turn
               phancyful
               Star-gazers
               or
               Astrologers
               .
            
             
               And
               wot
               you
               not
               what
               great
               encouragement
               there
               is
               for
               it
               ?
               For
               besides
               his
               Hagiastrologia
               ,
               which
               is
               newly
               come
               out
               piping
               hot
               ,
               he
               mentions
               a
               little
               Tract
               of
               Astrology
               written
               by
               himself
               ,
               for
               the
               satisfaction
               of
               the
               ignorant
               ,
               and
               his
               Christologia
               ,
               or
               his
               
                 Treatise
                 of
                 Christ
              
               ,
               For
               so
               the
               word
               will
               signifie
               whether
               he
               will
               or
               no
               ,
               which
               Treatise
               notwithstanding
               pretends
               only
               to
               tell
               us
               the
               Time
               of
               Christs
               Birth
               :
               As
               if
               that
               Genethliacal
               or
               Astrological
               moment
               of
               his
               Nativity
               were
               J.
               B.'s
               whole
               Christ.
               And
               lastly
               ,
               He
               tells
               us
               (
               which
               I
               might
               have
               put
               in
               the
               first
               place
               ,
               it
               occurring
               
                 Hagiastr
                 .
                 p.
                 4.
              
               )
               of
               the
               
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Nativities
              
               ,
               written
               by
               his
               Friend
               
                 Mr.
                 Gadbury
              
               ,
               a
               person
               famous
               as
               well
               for
               Astronomy
               as
               Astrology
               .
               These
               I
               must
               confess
               are
               great
               Motives
               ,
               and
               if
               I
               did
               not
               consider
               ,
               that
               the
               Apocalypse
               is
               a
               Book
               writ
               by
               truly
               Divine
               and
               infallible
               Inspiration
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Rudiments
               of
               Astrology
               are
               but
               the
               mere
               imaginations
               and
               gross
               Hallucinations
               of
               deceived
               Mortals
               ,
               unacquainted
               with
               sound
               Philosophy
               and
               the
               true
               knowledge
               of
               Nature
               ,
               they
               might
               have
               made
               me
               seem
               to
               give
               ground
               a
               little
               .
               But
               being
               as
               it
               is
               ,
               I
               stand
               perfectly
               unmoved
               in
               my self
               ,
               and
               do
               in
               the
               mean
               
               time
               take
               notice
               ,
               That
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               in
               his
               publishing
               presently
               ,
               upon
               the
               coming
               out
               of
               my
               
                 Apocalypsis
                 Apocalypseos
              
               ,
               this
               rudely
               swaggering
               piece
               of
               his
               (
               where
               there
               is
               nothing
               of
               Reason
               or
               Philosophy
               ,
               but
               a
               meer
               endeavour
               in
               the
               grossest
               way
               of
               Buffonry
               to
               make
               my
               person
               as
               vile
               and
               contemptible
               as
               he
               can
               )
               acteth
               like
               one
               that
               does
               not
               endeavour
               more
               to
               vindicate
               his
               beloved
               Astrology
               than
               to
               stifle
               the
               good
               effect
               of
               my
               studying
               those
               Divine
               Oracles
               ,
               which
               tell
               not
               into
               what
               quarter
               an
               Horse
               ,
               or
               Sow
               and
               Pigs
               have
               gone
               astray
               ,
               but
               how
               much
               the
               Church
               pretended
               Catholick
               and
               Apostolick
               have
               gone
               astray
               from
               the
               Rule
               of
               the
               Word
               ,
               and
               wandred
               from
               the
               City
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               holy
               Ierusalem
               ,
               to
               the
               bloody
               ,
               prophane
               ,
               and
               Idolatrous
               City
               of
               Babylon
               .
               I
               say
               his
               virulent
               Book
               coming
               out
               in
               such
               a
               nick
               of
               time
               as
               this
               ,
               may
               justly
               move
               a
               suspicion
               in
               me
               or
               any
               one
               else
               beyond
               the
               probability
               of
               any
               figure
               cast
               by
               an
               Astrologer
               ,
               that
               this
               latter
               is
               the
               principal
               meaning
               and
               chief
               scope
               of
               his
               publishing
               this
               Book
               of
               his
               at
               this
               time
               .
               Which
               thing
               I
               leave
               to
               his
               own
               Conscience
               and
               the
               judgment
               of
               others
               to
               consider
               :
               especially
               if
               they
               will
               but
               take
               along
               with
               them
               what
               he
               writes
               in
               his
               
                 Astrology
                 Vindicated
              
               ,
               p.
               3.
               where
               speaking
               of
               my
               
                 Mystery
                 of
                 Godliness
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 full
                 ten
                 years
                 date
                 ,
              
               sayes
               he
               ,
               
                 from
                 its
                 first
                 coming
                 out
                 ,
                 ere
                 I
                 had
                 the
                 hap
                 to
                 meet
                 with
                 a
                 fight
                 of
                 this
              
               Explanation
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 
                 And
                 my
              
               Christologia
               
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Press
                 first
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 I
                 had
                 written
                 my
                 little
              
               Tract
               of
               Astrology
               ,
               
                 for
                 the
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 the
                 ignorant
                 in
                 that
                 Art
                 ;
                 and
                 an
              
               Answer
               to
               Mr.
               Selden
               ,
               
                 by
                 way
                 of
              
               Post
               script
               ,
               
                 before
                 this
                 of
                 Dr.
              
               Mores
               
                 came
                 to
                 my
                 hands
                 .
                 Only
                 I
                 had
                 heard
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 Treatise
                 ,
                 and
                 heard
                 it
                 very
                 much
                 commended
                 by
                 certain
                 Anti-Astrologers
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               Out
               of
               which
               passage
               
               it
               is
               plain
               ,
               that
               his
               Christologia
               was
               writ
               some
               ten
               years
               ago
               ,
               my
               
                 Mystery
                 of
                 Godliness
              
               having
               been
               published
               near
               these
               twenty
               years
               .
               Wherefore
               that
               he
               should
               either
               be
               or
               feign
               himself
               to
               be
               in
               such
               a
               rage
               ,
               so
               soon
               after
               the
               publishing
               of
               my
               
                 Apocalypsis
                 Apocalypseos
              
               ,
               I
               leave
               to
               the
               sagacious
               to
               smell
               out
               the
               Reason
               .
               But
               this
               is
               only
               by
               the
               bye
               .
               We
               come
               now
               to
               what
               in
               these
               Chapters
               concerns
               Astrology
               and
               Astrologers
               .
            
             
               Sect.
               
                 3.
                 
                 A
                 goodly
                 speculation
                 indeed
                 and
                 well
                 befitting
                 two
                 such
                 witty
                 Fools
                 as
              
               Pomponatius
               and
               Vaninus
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 Answer
              
               .
               But
               what
               (
               sayes
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               p.
               11.
               )
               are
               all
               Fools
               that
               just
               jump
               not
               with
               the
               Doctors
               will
               ?
               Repl.
               I
               must
               confess
               I
               think
               all
               are
               Fools
               that
               close
               with
               that
               Atheistical
               Hypothesis
               ,
               which
               I
               have
               above
               described
               in
               the
               foregoing
               Section
               ,
               and
               deny
               a
               particular
               Providence
               .
               And
               that
               Vaninus
               was
               a
               Fool
               ,
               is
               demonstrable
               out
               of
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               which
               this
               Minister
               of
               Gods
               word
               cannot
               for
               shame
               deny
               .
               Psalm
               
                 14.
                 
                 The
                 Fool
                 hath
                 said
                 in
                 his
                 heart
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 God.
              
               If
               he
               be
               a
               Fool
               that
               sayes
               in
               his
               heart
               there
               is
               no
               God
               ,
               what
               a
               great
               Fool
               is
               he
               ,
               that
               not
               only
               sayes
               it
               in
               his
               heart
               ,
               but
               speaks
               it
               out
               with
               his
               mouth
               ,
               and
               makes
               it
               his
               business
               to
               Proselyte
               others
               to
               the
               same
               Impiety
               ?
               Which
               was
               the
               Case
               of
               Vaninus
               ,
               who
               was
               so
               great
               a
               Fool
               or
               Madman
               as
               to
               become
               Martyr
               for
               Atheism
               .
               The
               History
               whereof
               you
               may
               see
               in
               that
               ingenious
               Writer
               Dr.
               
                 Sam.
                 Parker
              
               ,
               in
               his
               
                 Disputationes
                 de
                 Deo
              
               ,
               Disp.
               1.
               
               Sect.
               26.
               as
               he
               has
               taken
               it
               out
               of
               
                 Gabr.
                 Barthol
                 .
                 Gramond
              
               .
               in
               his
               
                 History
                 of
                 France
              
               ,
               from
               the
               Death
               of
               Henry
               the
               Fourth
               ,
               lib
               3.
               
               His
               story
               is
               sufficiently
               Tragical
               ,
               and
               his
               Case
               to
               be
               lamented
               ;
               an
               Atheist
               being
               a
               more
               proper
               object
               of
               scorn
               or
               pity
               ,
               than
               of
               the
               extremity
               
               of
               such
               severity
               .
               It
               were
               a
               more
               expeditious
               way
               to
               free
               the
               World
               of
               this
               kind
               of
               Cattle
               ,
               to
               exhibit
               Religion
               in
               a
               more
               credible
               and
               creditable
               dress
               than
               it
               hath
               been
               for
               over
               many
               Ages
               .
               And
               yet
               they
               that
               have
               been
               the
               most
               effectual
               makers
               of
               Atheists
               ,
               have
               been
               the
               most
               forward
               to
               burn
               them
               .
               But
               this
               I
               have
               also
               complained
               of
               elsewhere
               .
               But
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               further
               objects
               .
               
                 But
                 why
                 a
                 witty
                 Fool
                 ,
                 does
                 not
                 wit
                 make
                 wise
                 ?
                 Repl.
              
               I
               say
               no
               ,
               Wit
               may
               make
               witty
               ,
               but
               't
               is
               Wisdom
               that
               makes
               wise
               .
               It
               is
               called
               Wit
               when
               Imagination
               and
               Reason
               dance
               the
               Anticks
               ,
               and
               shew
               a
               dexterity
               by
               freakish
               Tricks
               to
               insinuate
               false
               and
               mischievous
               Opinions
               ,
               and
               disparage
               what
               is
               true
               and
               useful
               ,
               what
               is
               holy
               ,
               sacred
               and
               serious
               .
               But
               Wisdom
               is
               an
               ability
               of
               maintaining
               weighty
               and
               useful
               truths
               ,
               by
               firm
               and
               invincible
               Arguments
               .
               But
               the
               Atheist
               being
               so
               great
               a
               Sot
               that
               he
               is
               sunk
               from
               the
               belief
               and
               relish
               of
               any
               such
               things
               ,
               I
               look
               upon
               him
               ,
               let
               his
               Wit
               otherwise
               be
               what
               it
               will
               ,
               as
               on
               one
               ,
               that
               is
               not
               wise
               ,
               but
               a
               Fool.
               And
               most
               assuredly
               he
               will
               find
               himself
               so
               in
               the
               Conclusion
               .
            
             
               Sect.
               
                 4.
                 
                 Never
                 any
                 mans
                 pride
                 and
                 conceitedness
                 exceeded
                 the
                 proportion
                 of
                 his
                 Wit
                 and
                 parts
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 his
                 .
              
               Here
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               being
               he
               does
               merely
               rail
               and
               offer
               no
               Reason
               to
               confute
               what
               I
               say
               ,
               I
               am
               excused
               from
               answering
               any
               thing
               to
               him
               .
               But
               for
               the
               Readers
               satisfaction
               I
               will
               not
               stick
               to
               declare
               ,
               That
               Vaninus
               as
               to
               his
               Philosophy
               is
               a
               meer
               Pedant
               ,
               and
               that
               his
               Dialogues
               he
               bears
               himself
               so
               high
               upon
               ,
               are
               very
               shallow
               things
               ,
               and
               tiresome
               to
               any
               man
               of
               any
               skill
               and
               judgment
               to
               read
               them
               ;
               And
               would
               be
               the
               flattest
               entertainment
               to
               all
               men
               that
               can
               be
               ,
               but
               that
               some
               have
               a
               Palate
               for
               Atheism
               and
               Infidelity
               ,
               
               though
               never
               so
               homely
               dressed
               or
               poorly
               served
               up
               :
               I
               never
               met
               with
               any
               one
               yet
               ,
               though
               never
               so
               free
               a
               Philosopher
               ,
               but
               he
               had
               the
               same
               opinion
               of
               Vaninus
               that
               I
               profess
               .
               And
               what
               freakish
               nay
               doltish
               conceits
               he
               has
               of
               Apparitions
               ,
               will
               appear
               to
               my
               one
               by
               what
               I
               have
               writ
               against
               him
               in
               my
               
                 Immortality
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
              
               ,
               Book
               3.
               
               Chap.
               16.
               and
               in
               my
               
                 Enchiridium
                 Metaphysicum
              
               ,
               Cap.
               26.
               
               Now
               for
               his
               pride
               and
               conceitedness
               none
               can
               be
               greater
               ,
               he
               making
               himself
               a
               very
               Gold
               for
               Wisdom
               and
               Knowledge
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               observed
               in
               this
               Section
               .
               And
               if
               any
               one
               would
               have
               a
               more
               full
               description
               of
               his
               excessive
               Pride
               ,
               let
               him
               either
               read
               Vaninus
               his
               own
               Dialogues
               ,
               or
               what
               
                 Dr.
                 Parker
              
               has
               transcribed
               thence
               in
               in
               the
               abovesaid
               Treatise
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               same
               place
               I
               named
               before
               .
               
                 That
                 odd
                 and
                 crooked
                 Writer
              
               Heironymus
               Cardanus
               ,
               &c.
               Here
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               p.
               13.
               cries
               out
               ,
               He
               all
               to
               be
               calls
               him
               ,
               and
               yet
               gives
               no
               account
               why
               he
               was
               either
               the
               one
               or
               the
               other
               ,
               unless
               because
               he
               was
               a
               learned
               Astrologer
               .
               Repl.
               This
               Character
               of
               Cardan
               is
               so
               notoriously
               known
               to
               them
               that
               are
               conversant
               in
               his
               Writings
               ,
               that
               it
               wanted
               no
               proof
               .
               Of
               what
               an
               odd
               ,
               or
               if
               you
               will
               uneven
               temper
               and
               irregular
               he
               was
               ,
               he
               himself
               does
               freely
               confess
               ,
               and
               calls
               it
               ,
               
                 Anomalam
                 suae
                 Naturae
                 indolem
              
               .
               Which
               makes
               him
               write
               of
               things
               off
               and
               on
               ,
               in
               so
               much
               that
               it
               is
               Thuanus
               his
               Elogium
               of
               him
               ,
               
                 In
                 quibusdam
                 plus
                 homine
                 ,
                 sapere
                 ,
                 in
                 pluribus
                 minus
                 pueris
                 intelligere
                 videri
                 .
              
               And
               
                 Dr.
                 Parkers
              
               censure
               of
               him
               is
               with
               good
               judgment
               ,
               in
               that
               he
               esteems
               him
               rather
               a
               Fanatick
               or
               Madman
               ,
               than
               an
               Atheist
               .
               But
               to
               descend
               to
               instances
               of
               these
               things
               would
               swell
               my
               Annotations
               too
               much
               .
            
             
               Sect.
               
                 5.
                 
                 Nothing
                 but
                 a
                 rotten
                 Relique
                 of
                 the
                 ancient
                 
                 Pagan
                 Superstition
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               Answ.
               To
               this
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               answers
               p.
               33.
               
               Lo
               ,
               in
               sacred
               times
               where
               we
               find
               Moses
               and
               Daniel
               famous
               Astrologers
               amongst
               the
               best
               of
               Jewish
               Writers
               ,
               and
               in
               Christian
               times
               we
               have
               
                 Cardan
                 ,
                 Junctinus
                 ,
                 Philip
                 Melancthon
                 ,
                 Pezelius
                 ,
                 Morinus
                 ,
              
               and
               divers
               others
               famous
               Christian
               Astrologers
               ,
               and
               yet
               the
               Doctor
               blushes
               not
               to
               call
               it
               a
               rotten
               Relique
               of
               Pagan
               Superstition
               .
               Repl.
               That
               there
               have
               been
               several
               good
               men
               amongst
               the
               Christians
               that
               have
               without
               any
               ill
               mind
               ,
               studied
               Astrology
               properly
               so
               called
               ▪
               as
               some
               also
               ,
               nay
               ,
               many
               Myriads
               of
               Mortals
               ▪
               out
               of
               ignorance
               have
               practised
               Idolatry
               ,
               I
               will
               easily
               grant
               .
               But
               that
               Moses
               and
               Daniel
               were
               such
               Astrologers
               as
               Calculated
               Nativities
               ,
               and
               answered
               Horary
               Questions
               by
               casting
               of
               Figures
               ,
               I
               utterly
               deny
               .
               As
               Theologia
               signifies
               the
               Doctrine
               or
               Learning
               touching
               the
               nature
               of
               God
               from
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               and
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               so
               Astrologia
               from
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               and
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               may
               signify
               the
               doctrine
               of
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               Stars
               ,
               their
               situation
               ,
               distances
               ,
               and
               motion
               ,
               which
               now
               adays
               is
               more
               properly
               called
               Astronomia
               .
               Of
               which
               Calculation
               of
               Eclipses
               is
               a
               part
               .
               But
               Astrologia
               of
               it self
               signifies
               no
               more
               the
               Art
               of
               predicting
               or
               Divining
               ,
               touching
               the
               Fate
               and
               Affairs
               of
               men
               from
               the
               Stars
               ,
               than
               Theologia
               signifies
               the
               Art
               of
               predicting
               things
               from
               God.
               
            
             
               But
               because
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               is
               so
               far
               from
               thinking
               
                 Astrology
                 ,
                 properly
                 so
                 called
              
               ,
               to
               be
               a
               Relique
               of
               Pagan
               Superstition
               ,
               that
               he
               pretends
               it
               to
               be
               a
               sacred
               and
               Divine
               Science
               ,
               I
               will
               here
               in
               this
               very
               place
               ,
               before
               I
               go
               any
               further
               ,
               examine
               all
               his
               allegations
               ,
               where-ever
               they
               occur
               ,
               in
               either
               of
               his
               Books
               ,
               for
               the
               proveing
               it
               so
               sacred
               and
               Divine
               .
            
             
               First
               then
               he
               pretends
               that
               Astrology
               came
               out
               
               from
               Paradise
               ,
               and
               that
               our
               Father
               Adam
               after
               the
               fall
               Communicated
               it
               out
               of
               his
               Memoires
               of
               the
               state
               of
               Innocency
               ,
               to
               his
               Son
               Seth
               ,
               and
               that
               Seth
               made
               Impressions
               of
               the
               same
               in
               certain
               permanent
               Pillars
               which
               were
               able
               to
               withstand
               both
               Fire
               and
               Water
               ,
               and
               that
               hence
               Enoch
               had
               it
               and
               Noah
               ,
               and
               from
               him
               Shem
               ,
               and
               so
               it
               came
               to
               Abraham
               ,
               who
               taught
               the
               Chaldeans
               and
               Aegyptians
               the
               principles
               thereof
               .
               Pref.
               to
               Hagiastrolog
               .
               p.
               18.
               
            
             
               Again
               ,
               (
               p.
               27.
               of
               the
               same
               Book
               )
               he
               contends
               that
               Moses
               ,
               that
               great
               man
               of
               God
               ,
               was
               an
               Astrologer
               ,
               as
               being
               learned
               in
               all
               the
               wisdom
               of
               the
               Aegyptians
               ,
               of
               which
               Astrology
               was
               a
               part
               ,
               which
               they
               were
               taught
               by
               Abraham
               when
               he
               was
               in
               Aegypt
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               That
               Moses
               was
               an
               Astrologer
               ,
               he
               sayes
               is
               apparent
               by
               his
               Predictions
               touching
               the
               Tribes
               ,
               as
               to
               what
               should
               betide
               them
               for
               the
               time
               to
               come
               ,
               
                 Deuteron
                 .
                 33.
              
               which
               he
               not
               doing
               by
               Revelation
               ,
               nor
               Dream
               ,
               nor
               Vision
               ,
               (
               for
               when
               it
               was
               so
               ,
               the
               Scripture
               was
               wont
               to
               say
               how
               it
               was
               so
               )
               he
               must
               needs
               have
               done
               it
               by
               Astrology
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               The
               Patriarch
               Jacob
               was
               also
               an
               Astrologer
               ,
               by
               his
               Predictions
               to
               his
               Sons
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Opinion
               of
               the
               learned
               Origen
               was
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               so
               indeed
               .
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               That
               Joseph
               was
               also
               an
               Astrologer
               ,
               he
               being
               the
               very
               
                 Hermes
                 Trismegistus
              
               that
               Diodorus
               speaks
               of
               ,
               who
               taught
               Osiris
               and
               Isis
               many
               learned
               matters
               both
               concerning
               Religion
               and
               State
               ,
               and
               concerning
               things
               to
               come
               ,
               and
               who
               lived
               about
               the
               same
               time
               that
               Joseph
               ,
               and
               taught
               a
               Religion
               by
               himself
               ,
               contrary
               to
               all
               the
               ways
               of
               worship
               as
               was
               ever
               known
               amongst
               the
               Aegyptians
               ,
               before
               him
               ,
               he
               assisted
               Osiris
               in
               the
               Art
               of
               the
               Plough
               ,
               and
               counselled
               
               many
               things
               conducing
               to
               the
               benefit
               of
               mans
               life
               ,
               and
               was
               in
               great
               honour
               with
               King
               Osiris
               ,
               as
               Joseph
               with
               Pharaoh
               :
               so
               that
               Osiris
               must
               be
               Pharaoh
               and
               
                 Hermes
                 Trismegistus
                 ,
                 Joseph
              
               .
               And
               of
               this
               man
               ,
               sayes
               Diodore
               ,
               he
               was
               one
               of
               the
               first
               that
               was
               skilled
               in
               the
               Stars
               :
               And
               the
               Astrological
               Aphorisms
               of
               
                 Hermes
                 Trismegistus
              
               ,
               are
               extant
               to
               this
               day
               .
            
             
               Sixthly
               ,
               The
               Children
               of
               Issachar
               were
               Astrologers
               ,
               
                 1
                 Chron.
                 12.32
              
               .
               For
               so
               are
               they
               described
               ,
               Men
               that
               had
               understanding
               of
               the
               times
               to
               know
               what
               Israel
               had
               to
               do
               .
               These
               were
               also
               among
               the
               number
               of
               the
               bands
               that
               were
               ready
               armed
               to
               war
               ,
               and
               came
               to
               David
               to
               Hebron
               to
               turn
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Saul
               to
               him
               according
               to
               the
               word
               of
               the
               Lord
               :
               These
               Issacharians
               therefore
               were
               learned
               Astrologers
               ,
               able
               to
               answer
               an
               
                 Horary
                 Question
              
               in
               such
               a
               Case
               as
               was
               now
               depending
               ,
               whether
               they
               should
               follow
               David
               or
               Saul
               .
            
             
               Seventhly
               ,
               The
               Seers
               in
               Samuels
               time
               were
               
                 Horary
                 Question-men
              
               (
               p.
               47.
               )
               who
               gave
               answers
               to
               them
               that
               enquired
               after
               lost
               goods
               ,
               what
               was
               become
               of
               them
               .
               Which
               was
               not
               by
               any
               Divine
               Prophecy
               or
               extraordinary
               Revelation
               ,
               but
               by
               some
               industrious
               Art
               ,
               because
               it
               was
               mercenary
               ,
               as
               it
               appears
               ,
               
                 1
                 Sam.
                 ch
                 .
                 9.
                 v.
                 7.
                 
                 But
                 behold
                 if
                 we
                 go
                 ,
                 what
                 shall
                 we
                 bring
                 the
                 man
                 ?
              
               which
               is
               said
               concerning
               Samuel
               himself
               ,
               who
               
                 v.
                 11.
              
               is
               called
               the
               Seer
               ,
               and
               of
               whom
               was
               enquired
               what
               was
               become
               of
               the
               lost
               Asses
               of
               Sauls
               Father
               .
            
             
               Eighthly
               ,
               
                 Daniel
                 ,
                 Shadrach
                 ,
                 Mesech
              
               and
               Abednego
               ,
               were
               Astrologers
               (
               p.
               30.
               )
               Students
               of
               the
               Faculty
               under
               their
               Tutor
               
                 Melzar
                 ,
                 Dan
                 1.11
              
               .
               and
               were
               accounted
               as
               members
               of
               some
               Schools
               in
               Babylon
               ,
               where
               the
               Science
               was
               taught
               by
               Abraham
               ,
               
               and
               after
               that
               ,
               Belus
               the
               Father
               of
               Nimrod
               built
               the
               School-House
               of
               Learning
               ,
               and
               much
               propagated
               the
               Art
               :
               and
               in
               these
               Schools
               studied
               the
               learned
               Daniel
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Ninthly
               ,
               and
               lastly
               ,
               Several
               passages
               in
               Scripture
               favour
               Astrological
               Influences
               and
               Predictions
               ;
               As
               
                 Deut.
                 33.
              
               concerning
               Joseph
               ,
               it
               is
               said
               by
               Moses
               ,
               That
               his
               blessing
               shall
               be
               
                 of
                 the
                 pretious
                 things
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 and
                 Moon
                 .
              
               Again
               ,
               Deut.
               
                 4.19
                 .
                 Moses
              
               sayes
               ,
               that
               
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 Moon
                 and
                 Stars
                 ,
                 God
                 has
                 distributed
                 to
                 all
                 Nations
                 under
                 Heaven
                 ,
              
               p.
               16.
               
               Thirdly
               ,
               p.
               77.
               
               When
               Barak
               and
               Deborah
               were
               victorious
               against
               King
               Jabin
               and
               Sisera
               his
               Chieftain
               ,
               the
               Stars
               of
               Heaven
               
                 (
                 Judg.
                 5.20
                 .
              
               )
               were
               at
               the
               Battel
               ,
               and
               fought
               in
               their
               Courses
               against
               Sisera
               .
               And
               in
               the
               last
               place
               ,
               which
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               ever
               and
               anon
               harps
               upon
               ,
               there
               is
               brought
               in
               our
               Saviour
               his
               Concession
               or
               assertion
               ,
               That
               the
               redness
               of
               the
               skie
               prognosticks
               fair
               weather
               at
               Evening
               ,
               and
               that
               a
               red
               and
               lowring
               skie
               in
               the
               Morning
               prognosticks
               foul
               ,
               
                 Matth.
                 16.2
              
               .
               These
               are
               all
               the
               Forces
               that
               my
               memory
               can
               muster
               up
               ,
               which
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               has
               produced
               to
               make
               good
               that
               Astrology
               is
               a
               sacred
               and
               Divine
               Science
               .
            
             
               Which
               how
               strong
               they
               are
               ,
               now
               let
               us
               try
               .
               The
               first
               indeed
               is
               a
               sweet
               amiable
               conceit
               ,
               as
               fetching
               Astrologies
               first
               Original
               from
               Paradise
               .
               But
               he
               brings
               no
               proof
               for
               it
               but
               that
               one
               passage
               in
               Josephus
               ,
               Antiqu.
               lib.
               1.
               c.
               3.
               which
               makes
               against
               himself
               .
               For
               what
               is
               impressed
               of
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               Celestial
               Bodies
               ,
               upon
               those
               Pillars
               of
               stone
               and
               brick
               ,
               were
               no
               Paradisiacal
               Traditions
               but
               the
               inventions
               of
               the
               Sons
               of
               Seth
               (
               who
               also
               built
               the
               Pillars
               )
               The
               words
               in
               Josephus
               are
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               
                 They
                 excogitated
                 
                 the
                 knowledge
                 or
                 science
                 of
                 the
                 Heavenly
                 Bodies
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               order
               ,
               situation
               ,
               and
               motion
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               so
               understood
               the
               true
               Systeme
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               or
               were
               well
               skilled
               in
               Astronomy
               .
               But
               there
               is
               not
               the
               least
               hint
               here
               of
               Iudiciary
               Astrology
               ,
               which
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               is
               so
               fond
               of
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               second
               I
               answer
               ,
               That
               Moses
               was
               indeed
               learned
               in
               all
               the
               wisdom
               of
               the
               Aegyptians
               as
               it
               testified
               ,
               
                 Acts
                 7.22
              
               .
               of
               which
               I
               admit
               Astronomy
               to
               be
               one
               part
               ;
               but
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               precariously
               supposes
               Astrology
               properly
               so
               called
               ,
               the
               same
               that
               I
               write
               against
               ,
               to
               be
               another
               .
               Now
               I
               say
               ,
               and
               I
               have
               proved
               ,
               that
               that
               pretended
               Art
               is
               no
               part
               of
               Wisdom
               but
               Folly
               ,
               and
               therefore
               never
               professed
               nor
               acknowledged
               by
               Moses
               ;
               he
               can
               be
               said
               to
               be
               an
               Astrologer
               in
               no
               sense
               ,
               but
               as
               Astrology
               and
               Astronomy
               is
               taken
               for
               one
               and
               the
               same
               thing
               .
            
             
               And
               to
               his
               third
               Argument
               (
               whereby
               he
               would
               enforce
               the
               former
               )
               that
               he
               was
               an
               Astrologer
               ,
               from
               his
               predicting
               the
               future
               conditions
               of
               the
               twelve
               Tribes
               ;
               I
               say
               it
               was
               no
               fruit
               of
               his
               Astrology
               ,
               but
               an
               effect
               of
               the
               Divinity
               of
               his
               pious
               soul
               inacted
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God.
               And
               it
               is
               a
               fond
               thing
               to
               think
               in
               these
               circumstances
               ,
               he
               should
               take
               up
               the
               Form
               ,
               after
               usual
               amongst
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               
                 Thus
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord.
              
               Was
               it
               by
               Astrology
               that
               our
               Saviour
               predicted
               the
               destruction
               of
               Jerusalem
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               not
               set
               down
               whether
               it
               was
               by
               
                 Revelation
                 ,
                 Dream
              
               ,
               or
               Vision
               ,
               that
               that
               Prophecy
               of
               the
               destruction
               of
               the
               City
               and
               of
               the
               end
               of
               the
               World
               was
               communicated
               to
               him
               ?
               Not
               to
               add
               ,
               that
               the
               entrance
               into
               this
               Prophecy
               of
               Moses
               is
               too
               high
               and
               majestick
               for
               an
               Astrological
               Figure-Flinger
               .
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 came
                 from
              
               Sinai
               ,
               
                 and
                 rose
                 up
                 from
                 Mount
              
               Seir
               
               
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 shined
                 forth
                 from
                 Mount
              
               Paran
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               To
               the
               fourth
               ;
               where
               he
               would
               make
               Jacob
               also
               an
               Astrologer
               ,
               because
               though
               he
               was
               blind
               or
               exceeding
               dim-sighted
               ,
               could
               contrary
               to
               
               Joseph's
               mind
               lay
               his
               right
               hand
               on
               Ephraim
               ,
               and
               his
               left
               on
               Menasseh
               ,
               Gen.
               48.
               and
               predict
               the
               fates
               of
               the
               twelve
               Tribes
               ,
               
                 ch
                 .
                 49.
              
               
               To
               this
               I
               say
               ,
               That
               truly
               I
               thought
               when
               men
               had
               lost
               their
               sight
               ,
               they
               had
               not
               been
               so
               fit
               to
               cast
               Figures
               .
               But
               he
               seems
               to
               urge
               this
               more
               faintly
               ,
               and
               would
               support
               it
               only
               by
               the
               Opinion
               of
               learned
               Origen
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               in
               his
               Homilies
               upon
               these
               two
               Chapters
               ,
               had
               made
               Jacob
               an
               Astrologer
               .
               But
               here
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               is
               either
               imposed
               upon
               himself
               by
               those
               that
               play
               the
               wag
               with
               him
               ,
               or
               else
               would
               impose
               upon
               his
               Reader
               .
               For
               there
               is
               no
               Homily
               of
               Origen
               on
               the
               48.
               
               Chapter
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               Homily
               on
               the
               49.
               not
               one
               syllable
               of
               Jacobs
               being
               an
               Astrologer
               .
               There
               is
               something
               in
               Eusebius
               touching
               
               Origen's
               making
               Jacob
               to
               predict
               the
               destinies
               of
               the
               Tribes
               ,
               as
               haveing
               read
               them
               in
               
                 Tabulis
                 Coeli
              
               ,
               but
               this
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               seems
               ignorant
               of
               ,
               or
               to
               omit
               it
               ,
               as
               not
               deeming
               it
               much
               to
               his
               purpose
               .
               If
               he
               had
               produced
               it
               we
               had
               had
               an
               answer
               ready
               for
               it
               ,
               but
               to
               say
               any
               thing
               now
               is
               superfluous
               .
            
             
               And
               to
               the
               fifth
               I
               answer
               ,
               That
               I
               acknowledge
               that
               according
               to
               Chronologers
               ,
               Osiris
               and
               Joseph
               lived
               about
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               else
               all
               the
               fat
               had
               been
               in
               the
               fire
               ,
               and
               that
               Hermes
               to
               Osiris
               ,
               in
               assisting
               him
               in
               Husbandry
               ,
               and
               in
               being
               in
               such
               high
               favour
               with
               him
               ,
               was
               such
               as
               Joseph
               to
               Pharaoh
               .
               But
               Diodorus
               whom
               he
               cites
               for
               this
               fair
               story
               ,
               does
               not
               represent
               Hermes
               as
               one
               professing
               and
               practising
               a
               Religion
               by
               himself
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               Religion
               of
               the
               
               Aegyptians
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               ordered
               matters
               of
               Religion
               for
               them
               touching
               Sacrifices
               and
               the
               worship
               of
               the
               Gods
               :
               which
               is
               incredible
               that
               Joseph
               did
               for
               Pharaoh
               .
               And
               as
               touching
               the
               telling
               of
               them
               of
               things
               to
               come
               ,
               there
               is
               not
               one
               syllable
               of
               it
               in
               Diodorus
               .
               And
               on
               the
               other
               side
               he
               is
               said
               to
               teach
               them
               letters
               ,
               and
               to
               speak
               articulately
               ,
               and
               to
               teach
               them
               to
               wrastle
               and
               play
               on
               the
               harp
               and
               other
               feats
               of
               Musick
               .
               Of
               which
               not
               one
               syllable
               in
               the
               History
               of
               Joseph
               .
               But
               let
               Hermes
               and
               Joseph
               be
               the
               same
               man.
               What
               then
               ?
               O
               then
               it
               is
               plain
               that
               Joseph
               was
               an
               Astrologer
               ,
               because
               Diodorus
               writes
               he
               was
               one
               of
               the
               first
               that
               was
               skilled
               in
               the
               Stars
               .
               And
               Astrological
               Aphorisms
               go
               under
               Hermes
               the
               Aegyptian
               his
               Name
               .
               But
               I
               answer
               ,
               that
               his
               skill
               in
               the
               Stars
               is
               set
               down
               in
               Diodorus
               ,
               only
               in
               these
               words
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               an
               observer
               of
               the
               order
               of
               the
               Stars
               for
               their
               situation
               and
               motion
               ,
               which
               Josephus
               above
               called
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               the
               disposition
               and
               order
               of
               the
               Celestial
               Bodies
               ;
               which
               expressions
               in
               neither
               place
               reach
               any
               further
               than
               to
               Astronomy
               ,
               there
               is
               not
               the
               least
               hint
               here
               of
               
                 Judiciary
                 Astrology
              
               ,
               properly
               so
               called
               .
               For
               to
               know
               when
               it
               will
               be
               Summer
               and
               Winter
               ,
               Spring
               and
               Fall
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               call
               
                 Judiciary
                 Astrology
              
               ,
               though
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               do
               ,
               Hagiastrolog
               .
               p.
               62.
               
               Such
               is
               Astronomy
               with
               me
               .
               And
               for
               those
               Hermetical
               Aphorisms
               ,
               it
               is
               so
               frequent
               to
               father
               new
               spurious
               Inventions
               upon
               ancient
               Names
               ,
               that
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               himself
               is
               justly
               diffident
               in
               that
               point
               of
               the
               Argument
               ,
               if
               there
               be
               any
               such
               extant
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               sixth
               I
               answer
               ,
               That
               the
               phrase
               concerning
               the
               Issacharians
               ,
               That
               they
               were
               men
               that
               had
               understanding
               of
               the
               times
               ,
               implies
               no
               more
               than
               that
               
               they
               were
               sagacious
               men
               and
               good
               Politicians
               ,
               and
               knew
               ,
               in
               
                 rebus
                 agundis
              
               ,
               when
               to
               act
               and
               when
               to
               forbear
               .
               The
               Hebrew
               words
               are
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               That
               had
               skill
               to
               act
               
                 pro
                 re
                 nata
              
               ,
               as
               the
               time
               and
               occasion
               required
               .
               But
               what
               is
               this
               to
               Astrology
               ?
               I
               remember
               a
               Doctor
               of
               Physick
               that
               so
               doted
               on
               the
               
                 Philosophers
                 stone
              
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               alledge
               places
               of
               Scripture
               from
               Genesis
               to
               the
               Revelation
               ,
               in
               the
               behalf
               thereof
               .
               The
               Application
               is
               easie
               ,
               I
               go
               on
               .
            
             
               The
               seventh
               Argument
               looks
               the
               most
               handsomely
               of
               any
               .
               As
               if
               the
               ancient
               Seers
               were
               Horary-Question-men
               ,
               because
               they
               told
               men
               where
               their
               lost
               goods
               were
               ,
               as
               our
               Figure-Flingers
               pretend
               to
               do
               in
               this
               Age
               ;
               and
               because
               they
               were
               mercenary
               and
               took
               an
               hire
               or
               reward
               for
               their
               pains
               .
               But
               that
               these
               Seers
               were
               no
               such
               men
               but
               Prophets
               .
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               might
               have
               discovered
               out
               of
               the
               very
               Text
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               not
               overlooked
               it
               ,
               1
               Sam.
               
                 9.9
                 .
                 Before
                 time
                 in
              
               Israel
               
                 when
                 a
                 man
                 went
                 to
                 enquire
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 thus
                 he
                 spake
                 ,
                 Come
                 and
                 let
                 us
                 go
                 to
                 the
              
               Seer
               .
               
                 For
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 now
                 called
                 a
                 Prophet
                 was
                 before
                 time
                 called
                 a
              
               Seer
               .
               Wherefore
               it
               is
               manifest
               ,
               that
               these
               Seers
               were
               Prophets
               divinely
               inspired
               ,
               no
               
                 Horary
                 Astrologers
              
               as
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               would
               have
               them
               .
               Nor
               is
               Sauls
               solicitude
               for
               a
               Present
               to
               bring
               to
               Samuel
               the
               Seer
               ,
               as
               he
               is
               here
               called
               ,
               any
               Argument
               that
               these
               Seers
               were
               mercenary
               Figure-Flingers
               .
               For
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               is
               ,
               as
               our
               English
               Translation
               renders
               it
               ,
               a
               Present
               ,
               properly
               made
               to
               a
               
                 great
                 person
              
               in
               way
               of
               honour
               and
               respect
               .
               Which
               these
               ancient
               Seers
               or
               Prophets
               might
               accept
               or
               refuse
               as
               they
               saw
               occasion
               .
               See
               Grotius
               on
               the
               place
               ,
               and
               what
               he
               has
               written
               on
               
                 Matth.
                 10.8
              
               .
               For
               it
               will
               satisfie
               any
               unprejudiced
               man.
               
            
             
               To
               the
               eighth
               I
               say
               ,
               That
               there
               is
               nothing
               in
               the
               
               Book
               of
               Daniel
               whereby
               it
               is
               apparent
               that
               
                 Daniel
                 ,
                 Shadrach
                 ,
                 Mesech
              
               and
               Abednego
               ,
               were
               students
               in
               Iudiciary
               Astrology
               under
               their
               Tutor
               Melzar
               ,
               but
               only
               learners
               of
               the
               Chaldee
               tongue
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               be
               fitted
               the
               better
               to
               serve
               the
               King
               and
               converse
               with
               him
               as
               occasion
               might
               be
               .
               But
               as
               for
               the
               knowledge
               of
               things
               they
               are
               supposed
               to
               have
               it
               already
               ,
               
                 ch
                 .
                 1.
                 v.
                 3
                 ▪
                 4.
              
               where
               Ashpenaz
               the
               Master
               of
               the
               Eunuchs
               is
               ordered
               to
               bring
               of
               the
               Children
               of
               Israel
               ,
               well-favoured
               persons
               ,
               
                 skilful
                 in
                 all
                 wisdom
                 ,
                 and
                 cunning
                 in
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 and
                 understanding
                 science
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 might
                 teach
              
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               to
               be
               able
               to
               read
               and
               spake
               Chaldee
               .
               Wherefore
               Melzar
               was
               a
               Tutor
               to
               them
               in
               nothing
               but
               this
               .
               And
               when
               they
               got
               the
               ready
               use
               of
               the
               Chaldee
               tongue
               ,
               and
               communed
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               all
               his
               Magicians
               and
               Astrologers
               seemed
               but
               a
               Company
               of
               Idiots
               to
               him
               ,
               in
               comparison
               of
               them
               ,
               v.
               
                 20.
                 
                 He
                 found
                 them
                 ten
                 times
                 better
                 than
                 all
                 the
                 Magicians
                 and
                 Astrologers
                 that
                 were
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 Realm
                 .
              
               But
               that
               Daniel
               was
               a
               Student
               in
               any
               Astrological
               Schools
               ,
               is
               as
               true
               as
               that
               Belus
               the
               Father
               of
               Nimrod
               built
               them
               ,
               after
               Abraham
               had
               taught
               Astrology
               in
               Babylon
               .
               When
               as
               Belus
               reigned
               above
               two
               hundred
               years
               before
               Abraham
               was
               born
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               in
               the
               ninth
               place
               ,
               As
               for
               those
               passages
               in
               Scripture
               ;
               To
               the
               first
               I
               answer
               ,
               That
               the
               
                 pretious
                 things
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Moon
                 ,
              
               are
               the
               fruits
               of
               the
               Earth
               produced
               or
               helped
               on
               by
               the
               heat
               of
               the
               one
               ,
               and
               moisture
               from
               the
               other
               .
               Of
               these
               Virgil
               speaks
               in
               his
               Georgicks
               .
               
                 
                   —
                   Vestro
                   si
                   numine
                   Tellus
                
                 
                   Chaoniam
                   pingui
                   glandem
                   mutavit
                   aristâ
                   .
                
              
               
               And
               to
               
                 Deut.
                 4.19
              
               .
               I
               shall
               answer
               when
               I
               have
               brought
               into
               view
               the
               whole
               Context
               .
               
                 And
                 lest
                 thou
                 lift
                 up
                 thine
                 eyes
                 unto
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 thou
                 seest
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Moon
                 and
                 Stars
                 ,
                 even
                 all
                 the
                 Host
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 shouldest
                 be
                 driven
                 to
                 worship
                 them
                 and
                 serve
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God
                 has
                 divided
                 unto
                 all
                 Nations
                 under
                 the
                 whole
                 Heaven
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 taken
                 you
                 and
                 brought
                 you
                 forth
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Iron
                 Furnace
                 ,
                 even
                 out
                 of
              
               Aegypt
               ,
               
                 to
                 be
                 unto
                 him
                 a
                 people
                 of
                 Inheritance
                 ,
                 as
                 ye
                 are
                 this
                 day
                 .
              
               He
               must
               have
               a
               strong
               imaginative
               faculty
               that
               can
               phancy
               an
               Argument
               for
               the
               sacredness
               and
               Divineness
               of
               Iudiciary
               Astrology
               from
               this
               place
               .
               For
               whether
               we
               interpret
               the
               distributing
               the
               Stars
               to
               the
               Nations
               ,
               as
               Vatablus
               and
               others
               have
               done
               ,
               
                 In
                 ministerium
                 omnium
                 gentium
                 creavit
              
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               palpably
               useful
               to
               them
               all
               ,
               by
               the
               enjoyment
               of
               their
               light
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               observation
               of
               their
               course
               for
               the
               knowing
               of
               times
               and
               seasons
               ,
               besides
               the
               comfortable
               heat
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               and
               the
               refreshing
               moistness
               of
               the
               air
               from
               the
               Moon
               ,
               to
               further
               the
               growth
               of
               Herbs
               and
               Plants
               .
               (
               But
               what
               is
               all
               this
               to
               the
               whimzies
               of
               Iudiciary
               Astrology
               ?
               )
               Or
               if
               with
               St.
               Augustine
               (
               and
               Grotius
               seems
               also
               thither
               inclined
               )
               we
               conceive
               that
               this
               Host
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               Sun
               ,
               Moon
               and
               Stars
               ,
               are
               divided
               to
               the
               Nations
               and
               permitted
               by
               God
               for
               a
               time
               to
               be
               worshipped
               by
               them
               ,
               though
               strictly
               forbid
               to
               his
               own
               peculiar
               people
               (
               see
               Drusius
               and
               Grotius
               upon
               the
               place
               )
               what
               is
               this
               to
               the
               sacredness
               of
               Astrology
               ,
               but
               rather
               a
               Confirmation
               that
               it
               is
               a
               Rag
               of
               the
               old
               Pagan
               Idolatry
               ?
               And
               I
               have
               heard
               with
               mine
               own
               ears
               from
               them
               that
               have
               been
               addicted
               much
               to
               that
               Art
               ,
               that
               they
               have
               prayed
               to
               the
               Stars
               ;
               as
               
                 Anne
                 Bodenham
              
               the
               Witch
               confessed
               
               she
               prayed
               sometimes
               to
               the
               Planet
               Jupiter
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               third
               I
               answer
               ,
               The
               Stars
               in
               their
               courses
               fighting
               against
               Sisera
               makes
               nothing
               for
               Astrology
               ,
               Stars
               there
               according
               to
               the
               Prophetick
               and
               Cabbalistick
               stile
               signifying
               Angels
               .
               And
               it
               is
               a
               Song
               framed
               in
               the
               height
               of
               Prophetick
               ,
               and
               if
               you
               will
               of
               Poetick
               Eloquence
               .
               And
               Vatablus
               likewise
               interprets
               it
               of
               the
               Angels
               ,
               as
               also
               Grotius
               ,
               who
               adds
               ,
               
                 Angeli
                 stellarum
                 nomine
                 appellantur
                 ob
                 coelestem
                 naturam
                 ac
                 splendorem
                 .
              
               See
               my
               
                 Alphabet
                 of
                 Prophetick
                 Iconisms
              
               .
            
             
               And
               as
               for
               the
               last
               allegation
               ,
               the
               prognostick
               of
               weather
               from
               the
               Redness
               of
               the
               skie
               acknowledged
               by
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               though
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               often
               mentions
               that
               instance
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               see
               how
               it
               makes
               more
               for
               Astrology
               than
               the
               Neat-herds
               brended
               Cow
               ,
               by
               whose
               frisking
               and
               gadding
               he
               could
               prognostick
               it
               would
               be
               rain
               ,
               or
               any
               of
               those
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               which
               Aratus
               recites
               in
               his
               Astronomical
               Poem
               .
               These
               things
               are
               Meteorological
               not
               Astrological
               ,
               neither
               is
               that
               redness
               of
               the
               skie
               in
               the
               Heavens
               but
               in
               this
               lower
               part
               of
               our
               Atmosphere
               .
            
             
               Thus
               I
               think
               I
               have
               sufficiently
               answered
               all
               his
               Arguments
               whereby
               he
               would
               prove
               Astrology
               a
               sacred
               and
               Divine
               Science
               .
               And
               at
               most
               all
               these
               Allegations
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               any
               weight
               in
               them
               at
               all
               ,
               could
               but
               prove
               it
               is
               a
               lawful
               Science
               ,
               not
               sacred
               or
               Divine
               .
               Because
               Joseph
               taught
               the
               Aegyptians
               Astrology
               ,
               therefore
               Astrology
               is
               a
               sacred
               or
               Divine
               Science
               .
               You
               may
               as
               well
               argue
               ,
               Because
               he
               taught
               them
               the
               use
               of
               the
               Fiddle
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Plough
               ,
               as
               Diodorus
               sayes
               Hermes
               did
               ,
               That
               Fidling
               and
               Ploughing
               are
               Divine
               Sciences
               .
               But
               enough
               of
               this
               .
            
             
             
               And
               that
               it
               is
               rather
               a
               Rag
               of
               old
               Paganism
               than
               a
               Divine
               Science
               ,
               appears
               from
               that
               of
               Deuteronomy
               above-cited
               ,
               the
               Pagans
               being
               worshippers
               of
               the
               Host
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               as
               Rulers
               and
               Disposers
               of
               all
               things
               here
               on
               Earth
               .
               What
               then
               could
               be
               a
               greater
               accomplishment
               of
               a
               Pagan
               Priest
               ,
               than
               to
               know
               in
               what
               time
               and
               order
               ,
               and
               in
               what
               aspects
               one
               with
               another
               these
               Celestial
               Deities
               dispose
               things
               here
               below
               ,
               and
               what
               a
               Temptation
               to
               him
               to
               pretend
               he
               knew
               it
               whether
               he
               did
               or
               no
               ,
               and
               also
               to
               the
               vagrant
               Daemons
               of
               the
               air
               ,
               to
               further
               him
               in
               the
               entanglements
               of
               this
               vanity
               .
               This
               I
               hope
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               himself
               will
               think
               no
               rash
               conjecture
               ,
               especially
               if
               he
               consider
               withal
               what
               Jeremias
               sayes
               ,
               ch
               .
               
                 10.
                 
                 Thus
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 Learn
                 not
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 the
                 Heathen
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 not
                 dismai'd
                 at
                 the
                 signs
                 of
                 Heaven
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Heathens
                 are
                 dismai'd
                 at
                 them
                 .
              
               By
               which
               Text
               ,
               not
               only
               Clarius
               ,
               but
               the
               Catholick
               Church
               and
               chiefest
               Fathers
               ,
               do
               hold
               Astrologers
               and
               they
               that
               believe
               them
               ,
               to
               be
               perstringed
               ;
               the
               conceit
               ,
               That
               the
               Configuration
               of
               the
               Heavenly
               Bodies
               is
               the
               cause
               of
               all
               our
               wo
               or
               weal
               here
               below
               ,
               driving
               the
               Nations
               headlong
               into
               Idolatry
               .
               And
               Grotius
               himself
               upon
               the
               Text
               ,
               
                 Juxta
                 vias
                 gentium
                 nolite
                 discere
                 .
                 Chaldaeos
                 ,
              
               sayes
               he
               ,
               
                 maximè
                 intelligit
                 ,
                 unde
                 nomen
                 Arti
                 Chaldaicae
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               Astrologiae
               .
            
             
               Sect.
               
                 8.
                 
                 Nor
                 could
                 any
                 thing
                 but
                 levity
                 of
                 mind
                 and
                 vain-glory
                 ,
                 induce
              
               Cardan
               
                 to
                 pretend
                 the
                 Calculating
                 our
                 Saviours
                 Nativity
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               This
               sentence
               of
               mine
               with
               others
               
                 (
                 p.
                 2.
                 )
                 J.
                 B.
              
               perstringes
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               were
               unjustly
               spoken
               concerning
               Cardan
               .
               But
               for
               his
               levity
               of
               mind
               and
               vain-glory
               ,
               that
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               that
               so
               frequently
               occurs
               in
               his
               writings
               ,
               is
               sufficient
               Testimony
               to
               any
               one
               that
               has
               read
               them
               ,
               though
               
               not
               altogether
               so
               much
               as
               I
               have
               done
               .
               And
               that
               ingenious
               Writer
               whom
               I
               above
               mentioned
               names
               this
               amongst
               the
               chiefest
               things
               that
               hurried
               Cardan
               on
               to
               that
               madness
               and
               disorder
               of
               mind
               he
               seemed
               to
               labour
               under
               ,
               viz.
               
                 Immoderatam
                 gloriae
                 Cupidinem
                 ,
                 Excessive
                 desire
                 of
                 Fame
                 and
                 Glory
                 ,
              
               or
               of
               an
               immortal
               Memory
               ,
               which
               himself
               acknowledges
               himself
               thirsty
               after
               .
               So
               little
               wrong
               is
               done
               to
               him
               in
               this
               .
            
             
               And
               there
               was
               a
               levity
               of
               mind
               and
               temerity
               in
               this
               feat
               of
               his
               ,
               both
               because
               the
               Year
               of
               Christs
               Birth
               was
               accounted
               uncertain
               amongst
               the
               learned
               ,
               and
               because
               Astrology
               it self
               is
               but
               a
               thing
               groundless
               and
               vain
               ,
               as
               I
               hope
               I
               have
               made
               plain
               in
               the
               ensuing
               Chapters
               ,
               and
               shall
               solidly
               maintain
               what
               I
               have
               said
               against
               all
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               his
               Evasions
               or
               Exceptions
               .
            
             
               
                 And
                 Astrology
                 it self
                 a
                 thing
                 wholly
                 groundless
                 and
                 frivolous
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               To
               this
               he
               Answers
               (
               
                 p.
                 34.
              
               )
               But
               he
               forgets
               ,
               sayes
               he
               ,
               his
               former
               acknowledgments
               (
               he
               means
               my
               After-acknowledgments
               ,
               for
               those
               acknowledgments
               are
               made
               in
               the
               following
               Chapters
               ,
               if
               at
               all
               ,
               not
               in
               the
               Chapter
               going
               before
               )
               how
               there
               was
               much
               in
               the
               Effects
               and
               Acts
               of
               the
               Moon
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               effect
               of
               the
               Sun
               in
               his
               course
               is
               conspicuous
               ,
               in
               making
               an
               Annual
               Resurrection
               as
               it
               were
               of
               Plants
               and
               Animals
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 Repl.
              
               But
               he
               is
               to
               consider
               ,
               that
               this
               is
               no
               part
               of
               that
               Astrology
               that
               I
               oppose
               ,
               which
               is
               that
               which
               stands
               upon
               such
               imaginary
               Fundamentals
               as
               I
               have
               described
               from
               the
               second
               Section
               of
               
                 ch
                 .
                 15.
              
               to
               the
               end
               of
               that
               Chapter
               .
               And
               besides
               ,
               in
               that
               whole
               fifteenth
               Chapter
               I
               set
               down
               what
               Astrologers
               hold
               ,
               not
               what
               I
               acknowledge
               .
               And
               I
               expect
               that
               their
               grounds
               should
               be
               established
               
               either
               upon
               sense
               or
               reason
               .
               Now
               the
               pretended
               Qualities
               and
               Effects
               of
               the
               other
               Planets
               ,
               are
               not
               sensible
               to
               us
               as
               those
               of
               the
               Sun
               and
               Moon
               ,
               nor
               is
               it
               rationally
               deduced
               ,
               that
               if
               these
               two
               Planets
               whose
               
               Discus's
               appear
               so
               big
               ;
               have
               a
               real
               influence
               upon
               things
               here
               on
               Earth
               ,
               that
               therefore
               all
               the
               Planets
               and
               Stars
               ,
               be
               their
               
               Discus's
               never
               so
               little
               in
               comparison
               of
               the
               others
               ,
               shall
               have
               considerable
               effects
               and
               influences
               also
               .
               Which
               methinks
               is
               as
               unskilfully
               concluded
               ,
               as
               if
               one
               should
               say
               ,
               because
               the
               Moon
               Eclipses
               the
               Sun
               ,
               therefore
               Mercury
               and
               Venus
               must
               Eclipse
               the
               Sun
               ,
               they
               being
               Planets
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Moon
               ,
               not
               considering
               how
               much
               nearer
               they
               are
               to
               the
               Sun
               and
               further
               off
               from
               us
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               Cones
               of
               their
               shadows
               cannot
               reach
               us
               .
            
             
               Sect.
               
                 9.
                 
                 Did
                 not
                 the
                 Reflection
                 upon
                 the
                 insufferable
                 Impudence
                 of
              
               Cardan
               ,
               &c.
               
               It
               will
               not
               be
               amiss
               here
               to
               take
               notice
               what
               J.B.
               has
               writ
               touching
               all
               the
               hard
               language
               (
               as
               he
               conceives
               )
               in
               this
               Chapter
               against
               Cardan
               and
               Vaninus
               ,
               and
               how
               he
               concerns
               himself
               in
               it
               .
               Which
               I
               do
               the
               rather
               to
               do
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               right
               ,
               that
               his
               Protestation
               whereby
               he
               would
               clear
               himself
               ,
               may
               be
               heard
               .
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               therefore
               on
               this
               Chapter
               writes
               thus
               (
               p.
               
                 2
                 ,
                 3.
              
               )
               
                 And
                 whereas
                 my self
                 missing
                 of
                 the
                 hap
                 to
                 read
                 the
                 Mystery
                 of
                 Godliness
                 according
                 to
                 this
                 Doctors
              
               Explanation
               ,
               
                 and
                 therefore
                 little
                 dreaming
                 of
                 any
                 Blasphemy
                 or
                 Irreligion
                 ,
                 or
                 accursedness
                 in
                 the
                 Art
                 of
                 Astrology
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 verily
                 expecting
                 to
                 do
                 God
                 Almighty
                 and
                 his
                 Holy
                 Church
                 all
                 possible
                 right
                 and
                 honour
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 even
                 I
                 my self
                 also
                 ,
                 without
                 consulting
              
               Cardan
               ,
               
                 have
                 Calculated
                 a
                 Scheme
                 of
                 our
                 ever
                 blessed
                 Saviours
                 Nativity
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 this
                 very
                 Astrology
                 ,
                 against
                 which
                 the
                 Doctor
                 is
                 so
                 bitterly
                 angry
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 other
                 
                 circumstances
                 to
                 demonstrate
                 the
                 certainty
                 of
                 the
                 Day
                 and
                 Year
                 of
                 Christs
                 Birth
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Doctor
                 sayes
                 is
                 so
                 uncertain
                 amongst
                 the
                 most
                 accurate
                 Chronologers
                 :
                 and
                 ere
                 I
                 was
                 aware
                 ,
                 by
                 so
                 doing
                 ,
                 I
                 find
                 my self
                 dropt
                 within
                 the
                 compass
                 of
                 the
                 Doctors
                 long
                 lash
                 ,
                 and
                 unhappily
                 situated
                 in
                 Company
                 with
                 the
                 high-minded
                 ,
                 vain-glorious
                 ,
                 insufferably
                 impudent
                 ,
                 villanous
                 ,
                 insulters
                 ,
                 Blasphemers
                 ,
                 and
                 irreligious
                 Students
                 of
                 the
                 accursed
                 Art.
                 Only
                 I
                 have
                 this
                 advantage
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 yet
                 alive
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 my
                 Pen
                 in
                 my
                 hand
                 to
                 answer
                 for
                 my self
                 .
                 Which
                 had
              
               Cardan
               and
               Vaninus
               
                 also
                 been
                 able
                 to
                 perform
                 ,
                 certainly
                 the
                 Doctor
                 had
                 never
                 written
                 of
                 them
                 at
                 this
                 rate
                 as
                 we
                 read
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               I
               have
               transcribed
               this
               long
               passage
               mainly
               in
               behalf
               of
               
                 Mr.
                 Butler
              
               himself
               ,
               for
               whom
               I
               must
               confess
               I
               have
               so
               much
               Charity
               as
               to
               believe
               his
               profession
               ,
               touching
               his
               Calculating
               our
               Saviours
               Nativity
               to
               be
               so
               far
               true
               ,
               namely
               that
               he
               had
               no
               irreligious
               design
               in
               it
               .
               And
               if
               Cardan
               and
               Vaninus
               had
               been
               persons
               of
               whom
               I
               suspected
               as
               little
               as
               of
               
                 Mr.
                 Butler
              
               ,
               knowing
               nothing
               at
               all
               of
               him
               ,
               I
               should
               never
               have
               run
               out
               into
               this
               sharpness
               of
               stile
               against
               them
               ,
               nor
               against
               Astrology
               .
               But
               by
               reading
               of
               Vaninus
               ,
               understanding
               that
               Cardan
               fetched
               the
               Law
               of
               Moses
               from
               Saturn
               ,
               of
               Christ
               from
               Jupiter
               and
               Mercury
               ,
               of
               Mahomet
               from
               Sol
               and
               Mars
               ,
               and
               the
               Law
               of
               Idolaters
               from
               the
               Moon
               and
               Mars
               ,
               making
               
                 Moses
                 ,
                 Christ
              
               and
               Mahomet
               ,
               all
               of
               them
               mere
               Sydereal
               Prophets
               alike
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               here
               described
               in
               this
               fourteenth
               Chapter
               ,
               and
               how
               Vaninus
               exults
               in
               these
               principles
               of
               Cardan
               ,
               in
               whose
               writings
               I
               had
               observed
               many
               passages
               that
               tend
               to
               Irreligion
               and
               Atheism
               ,
               though
               it
               may
               be
               he
               was
               more
               a
               Mad-man
               than
               a
               fixed
               Atheist
               ;
               these
               things
               I
               say
               ,
               how
               could
               they
               but
               excite
               any
               serious
               
               mans
               indignation
               against
               them
               ,
               they
               offering
               such
               Principles
               to
               the
               World
               as
               must
               needs
               make
               the
               Christian
               Religion
               contemptible
               ,
               and
               defeat
               the
               ends
               thereof
               :
               And
               ,
               which
               I
               was
               here
               more
               particularly
               concerned
               in
               ,
               elude
               the
               solidity
               of
               such
               Arguments
               as
               I
               had
               brought
               for
               the
               demonstration
               of
               Christianity
               .
               And
               ,
               would
               it
               not
               raise
               any
               mans
               zeal
               to
               see
               the
               truth
               and
               usefulness
               of
               such
               a
               Religion
               whifled
               away
               by
               so
               vain
               an
               Imposture
               as
               Astrology
               .
               Read
               my
               
                 Enthusiasmus
                 Triumphatus
              
               ,
               Sect.
               48.
               which
               I
               wrote
               before
               my
               
                 Mystery
                 of
                 Godliness
              
               .
            
             
               Now
               let
               us
               compare
               the
               harshness
               of
               my
               language
               with
               the
               hainousness
               of
               the
               offence
               in
               Cardan
               and
               Vaninus
               .
               Touching
               
               Cardan's
               light-mindedness
               and
               vain-glory
               ,
               I
               have
               spoke
               already
               ,
               and
               need
               not
               repeat
               it
               .
               For
               the
               terming
               of
               it
               ,
               his
               
                 insufferable
                 impudence
              
               in
               pretending
               by
               his
               Calculating
               Christs
               Nativity
               that
               he
               had
               found
               him
               to
               be
               but
               a
               
                 Brat
                 of
                 the
                 Stars
              
               ,
               whom
               we
               believe
               to
               have
               been
               
                 conceived
                 by
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
              
               ;
               if
               that
               Language
               ,
               
                 insufferable
                 impudence
              
               ;
               be
               not
               within
               moderation
               here
               ,
               let
               the
               whole
               Christian
               World
               judge
               .
               And
               it
               is
               the
               greater
               impudence
               that
               he
               durst
               declare
               so
               from
               such
               a
               groundless
               ,
               whimzical
               ,
               and
               falsly
               so
               called
               Science
               ,
               as
               Iudiciary
               Astrology
               is
               .
               And
               the
               Case
               standing
               thus
               ,
               and
               Vaninus
               so
               exulting
               in
               these
               phantastick
               principles
               of
               Cardan
               ,
               and
               insulting
               over
               the
               Christian
               Religion
               in
               vertue
               of
               them
               ,
               how
               can
               this
               gear
               be
               called
               less
               than
               villainous
               ,
               unless
               such
               words
               must
               be
               expunged
               the
               Dictionary
               ,
               and
               never
               come
               into
               use
               amongst
               men
               ?
               And
               then
               for
               Cardan
               and
               Vaninus
               ,
               their
               combining
               together
               to
               blaspheme
               God
               ;
               Is
               it
               not
               manifest
               they
               blaspheme
               God
               ,
               when
               they
               deny
               his
               particular
               Providence
               ,
               and
               reproach
               Christ
               who
               
               is
               the
               
                 Son
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               and
               miraculously
               conceived
               by
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Ghost
              
               ,
               in
               making
               him
               but
               the
               Off-spring
               of
               the
               Stars
               ,
               which
               they
               make
               every
               Brute
               as
               much
               as
               he
               .
               And
               if
               any
               Instrument
               which
               is
               made
               use
               of
               for
               some
               direful
               and
               accursed
               Action
               ,
               in
               an
               ordinary
               strain
               of
               Rhetorick
               is
               called
               accursed
               ,
               much
               more
               may
               such
               a
               vain
               Art
               made
               use
               of
               for
               such
               impious
               purposes
               be
               called
               an
               
                 accursed
                 Art
              
               also
               .
            
             
               But
               that
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               conceits
               ,
               that
               if
               Cardan
               and
               Vaninus
               had
               been
               alive
               with
               their
               Pens
               in
               their
               hands
               ,
               I
               had
               never
               adventured
               to
               write
               at
               this
               rate
               against
               them
               ,
               that
               is
               only
               his
               surmize
               .
               For
               they
               had
               nothing
               but
               Railing
               and
               Reasoning
               to
               oppose
               me
               with
               ,
               and
               as
               for
               the
               former
               ,
               I
               should
               have
               served
               them
               as
               I
               have
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               their
               fellow
               Astrologer
               ,
               neither
               be
               troubled
               at
               it
               nor
               have
               troubled
               my self
               with
               answering
               it
               .
               And
               as
               for
               the
               latter
               ,
               I
               am
               confident
               ,
               Vaninus
               was
               a
               less
               skilful
               Astrologer
               than
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               and
               Cardan
               not
               more
               able
               to
               shuffle
               for
               himself
               in
               a
               sophistical
               show
               of
               Reason
               than
               he
               .
               And
               therefore
               if
               I
               vanquish
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               it
               may
               justly
               go
               for
               a
               Victory
               over
               them
               both
               .
               Which
               we
               shall
               try
               when
               I
               come
               to
               reply
               upon
               his
               Allegations
               against
               my
               sixteenth
               Chapter
               ,
               where
               I
               confute
               the
               Fundamentals
               of
               Astrology
               .
               But
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               I
               will
               observe
               the
               injurious
               cunning
               of
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               who
               has
               thus
               raked
               together
               all
               the
               harsh
               language
               of
               this
               Chapter
               against
               Cardan
               and
               Vaninus
               and
               their
               beloved
               Art
               ,
               but
               concealed
               the
               occasions
               given
               for
               such
               sharpness
               of
               speech
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               the
               easilier
               seem
               railing
               .
               But
               the
               Reader
               I
               hope
               ,
               having
               perused
               the
               whole
               Chapter
               will
               readily
               acquit
               me
               of
               that
               unjust
               charge
               .
            
             
               I
               will
               only
               take
               notice
               what
               he
               saith
               
                 (
                 p.
                 34.
              
               )
               particularly
               touching
               that
               passage
               ,
               
                 To
                 lay
                 open
                 the
                 
                 vanity
                 of
                 their
                 accursed
                 Art
                 ,
              
               and
               then
               I
               shall
               pass
               to
               the
               following
               Chapters
               .
               Ans.
               But
               then
               belike
               ,
               sayes
               he
               ,
               Moses
               and
               Daniel
               ,
               and
               the
               three
               Children
               ,
               and
               the
               famous
               Melancthon
               ,
               were
               all
               accursed
               persons
               for
               studying
               of
               it
               ,
               at
               least
               they
               were
               so
               in
               the
               Doctors
               eye
               ,
               how
               ever
               holy
               Writ
               and
               all
               good
               men
               may
               say
               to
               the
               contrary
               .
               Repl.
               As
               for
               the
               making
               of
               Moses
               and
               Daniel
               ,
               and
               the
               three
               Children
               students
               of
               Astrology
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               a
               mere
               amiable
               Dream
               of
               J.
               B.'s
               ,
               I
               have
               proved
               above
               .
               And
               admit
               that
               Melancthon
               was
               a
               Student
               of
               Astrology
               ,
               it
               follows
               not
               from
               any
               thing
               that
               I
               have
               writ
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               an
               accursed
               person
               ,
               or
               that
               I
               thought
               him
               so
               .
               The
               Axe
               that
               cut
               off
               King
               Charles
               his
               Head
               ,
               would
               any
               think
               it
               a
               forced
               strain
               of
               speech
               to
               call
               it
               an
               accursed
               Axe
               ,
               it
               being
               abused
               to
               such
               an
               accursed
               purpose
               as
               I
               have
               answered
               above
               ?
               I
               think
               it
               argued
               Melancthon
               less
               considerate
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               embrace
               or
               countenance
               so
               vain
               a
               study
               ,
               if
               he
               did
               so
               ,
               but
               that
               will
               not
               amount
               to
               make
               him
               to
               be
               ,
               or
               to
               be
               esteemed
               by
               me
               or
               any
               one
               else
               that
               is
               reasonable
               ,
               an
               accursed
               person
               .
               My self
               had
               ,
               but
               that
               more
               important
               occasions
               drew
               me
               away
               ,
               turned
               student
               of
               the
               Astrological
               Game
               ,
               a
               Friend
               of
               mine
               giving
               me
               a
               Copy
               of
               his
               MS.
               he
               wrote
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               my self
               providing
               my self
               with
               Astrological
               Chess-men
               ,
               as
               I
               may
               so
               call
               them
               ,
               a
               double
               set
               of
               the
               seven
               Planets
               ,
               and
               of
               Caput
               and
               
                 Cauda
                 Draconis
              
               .
               Which
               ,
               if
               
                 Mr.
                 J.
                 B.
              
               be
               a
               practitioner
               of
               the
               sport
               ,
               they
               are
               at
               his
               service
               .
               And
               I
               think
               the
               study
               of
               Astrology
               is
               rather
               a
               Play
               or
               Game
               ,
               such
               as
               Chess
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               but
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               than
               any
               natural
               Science
               ,
               much
               less
               Divine
               .
               Nor
               am
               I
               of
               so
               rude
               a
               nature
               as
               not
               to
               bear
               with
               the
               ludicrous
               humours
               of
               others
               ,
               nor
               yet
               so
               sensless
               as
               not
               to
               
               be
               offended
               with
               their
               impieties
               ,
               or
               what
               ever
               approaches
               over
               near
               it
               ,
               as
               any
               serious
               Christian
               ought
               to
               be
               .
            
             
               And
               therefore
               though
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               has
               made
               a
               fair
               protestation
               in
               his
               own
               behalf
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               verily
               expected
               to
               do
               God
               Almighty
               and
               his
               holy
               Church
               all
               possible
               right
               and
               honour
               by
               Calculating
               the
               Nativity
               of
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               and
               that
               any
               candid
               Reader
               ought
               to
               accept
               of
               his
               Protestation
               so
               far
               forth
               as
               it
               excuses
               him
               from
               any
               evil
               intent
               against
               Religion
               and
               our
               blessed
               Lord
               :
               yet
               I
               cannot
               but
               declare
               ,
               that
               no
               man
               can
               excuse
               him
               from
               great
               Temerity
               and
               Imprudence
               ,
               who
               reads
               and
               observes
               ,
               in
               his
               descant
               on
               Christs
               Nativities-Scheme
               ,
               which
               he
               pretends
               to
               have
               described
               ,
               those
               things
               he
               has
               writ
               in
               that
               bold
               and
               rash
               manner
               .
               Christolog
               .
               p.
               
                 276.
                 
                 Though
              
               Iupiter
               ,
               sayes
               he
               ,
               
                 on
                 the
              
               Ascendant
               
                 promises
                 well
                 ,
                 yet
              
               Mars
               
                 is
                 set
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 stood
                 on
                 purpose
                 to
                 destroy
                 a
                 Nativity
                 ,
                 so
                 opposite
                 to
              
               Iupiter
               
                 and
                 the
              
               Ascendant
               ,
               
                 and
                 being
                 strong
                 withal
                 ,
                 he
                 seems
                 to
                 threaten
                 all
                 good
                 qualities
                 with
                 an
                 overturn
                 ,
                 infusing
                 nothing
                 but
                 choler
                 ,
                 fury
                 ,
                 and
                 malice
                 into
                 the
                 Natives
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 disposing
                 of
                 the
              
               Moon
               
                 he
                 makes
                 her
                 do
                 so
                 too
                 .
                 The
              
               Sun
               
                 also
                 looks
                 upon
                 the
              
               Cusp
               ascending
               
                 with
                 an
                 evil
              
               Quadrature
               ,
               
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 usually
                 renders
                 a
                 Native
                 much
                 more
                 proud
                 and
                 ambitious
                 than
                 either
                 wise
                 or
                 good
                 natured
                 ,
                 and
              
               Mercury
               
                 complying
                 with
              
               Sol
               
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Aspect
                 ,
                 endeavours
                 to
                 encline
                 this
                 sacred
                 person
                 to
                 theft
                 and
                 lies
                 .
              
               This
               ,
               to
               speak
               freely
               ,
               looks
               like
               a
               Nativity-Libel
               against
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               and
               an
               
                 anticipative
                 Accusation
              
               exhibiting
               an
               ill
               Character
               of
               him
               ,
               before
               by
               his
               Age
               he
               was
               in
               a
               capacity
               of
               doing
               either
               good
               or
               evil
               .
            
             
               But
               to
               do
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               right
               ,
               after
               he
               has
               thus
               broken
               our
               
               Saviours
               head
               ,
               he
               gives
               him
               a
               Plaister
               .
               
                 But
                 what
                 now
              
               ,
               sayes
               he
               ,
               was
               Iesus
               
                 thus
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 does
                 not
                 Astrology
                 bely
                 him
                 ?
                 No
                 neither
                 .
                 For
                 had
                 these
                 evil
                 Aspects
                 courted
                 an
                 ordinary
                 nature
                 unto
                 evil
                 manners
                 naturally
                 ,
                 yet
                 would
                 they
                 not
                 have
                 forced
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 overcome
                 all
                 by
                 gracious
                 habits
                 ;
                 but
                 much
                 more
                 than
                 this
                 must
                 we
                 note
                 in
                 the
                 ever
                 blessed
                 our
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               For
               my
               own
               part
               I
               am
               willing
               to
               receive
               this
               as
               a
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               as
               a
               Plaister
               broad
               enough
               to
               cover
               the
               wound
               he
               has
               given
               our
               ever
               blessed
               Lord
               Iesus
               .
               But
               how
               he
               will
               be
               able
               to
               hold
               the
               Fingers
               of
               his
               beloved
               Vaninus
               ,
               that
               great
               Patron
               of
               Astrology
               ,
               and
               his
               Atheistical
               Followers
               from
               raking
               into
               this
               sore
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               fence
               of
               his
               Plaster
               ,
               I
               cannot
               tell
               .
               I
               have
               heard
               of
               a
               story
               of
               an
               Hector-like
               Wit
               ,
               who
               hearing
               this
               descant
               of
               J.
               B.'s
               on
               our
               Saviours
               Nativity-Scheme
               ,
               that
               Mercury
               in
               such
               a
               posture
               inclined
               him
               to
               theft
               ,
               rapt
               out
               a
               great
               Oath
               and
               said
               it
               was
               very
               likely
               ,
               and
               that
               his
               sending
               his
               Disciples
               for
               another
               mans
               Colt
               
                 (
                 Luk.
                 19.
              
               )
               to
               bring
               him
               to
               him
               ,
               was
               an
               effect
               of
               that
               Aspect
               of
               Mercury
               .
               Which
               notwithstanding
               was
               very
               ignorantly
               as
               well
               as
               impiously
               appli'd
               ;
               the
               Colt
               being
               brought
               away
               not
               without
               the
               Owners
               consent
               ;
               besides
               that
               Christ
               was
               true
               Owner
               and
               Lord
               of
               all
               .
               
                 The
                 Earth
                 is
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 the
                 fulness
                 thereof
                 ,
              
               as
               the
               Psalmist
               speaks
               :
               Not
               to
               add
               that
               Cabbalistical
               Notion
               ,
               that
               the
               Soul
               of
               the
               Messias
               is
               
                 Domina
                 quatuor
                 Mundorum
              
               .
               And
               to
               this
               in
               all
               likelihood
               might
               our
               Saviour
               allude
               when
               he
               bad
               his
               Disciples
               say
               ,
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 hath
                 need
                 of
                 him
                 .
              
               See
               
                 Psalm
                 24.
              
               
               But
               to
               hold
               on
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               will
               not
               others
               be
               as
               prone
               to
               impute
               his
               high
               zeal
               in
               whipping
               the
               buyers
               and
               sellers
               out
               of
               
               the
               Temple
               ,
               to
               the
               influence
               of
               Mars
               infusing
               nothing
               but
               choler
               and
               fury
               into
               the
               Natives
               head
               ,
               as
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               phrases
               it
               ?
               And
               his
               declaring
               himself
               to
               be
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               that
               his
               Father
               works
               hitherto
               and
               he
               works
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               is
               said
               ,
               
                 Hebr.
                 12.
              
               for
               the
               joy
               that
               was
               set
               before
               him
               to
               have
               endured
               the
               Cross
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               despised
               the
               shame
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               sat
               down
               at
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               the
               throne
               of
               God
               ;
               will
               they
               not
               be
               prone
               to
               impute
               all
               this
               to
               the
               
               Sun
               's
               looking
               upon
               the
               Cusp
               ascending
               with
               an
               evil
               Quadrature
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               renders
               the
               Native
               more
               proud
               and
               ambitious
               than
               either
               good-natured
               or
               wise
               ?
               For
               such
               certainly
               would
               be
               his
               beloved
               
               Vaninus's
               descant
               upon
               this
               last
               point
               ,
               who
               suggests
               in
               his
               Dialogues
               ,
               that
               Christ
               offered
               himself
               to
               be
               crucified
               ,
               
                 ad
                 comparandam
                 apud
                 posteros
                 aeterni
                 nominis
                 gloriam
                 ,
              
               which
               ,
               if
               that
               had
               been
               all
               ,
               had
               proved
               him
               indeed
               more
               ambitious
               than
               wise
               ,
               to
               cut
               himself
               off
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               his
               days
               ,
               for
               an
               empty
               name
               .
               And
               in
               the
               same
               Dialogues
               he
               sayes
               ;
               
                 Great
                 Conjunctions
                 of
                 the
                 Stars
                 happening
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 their
                 influences
                 Miracles
                 here
                 appearing
                 upon
                 Earth
                 ,
                 some
                 cunning
                 man
                 observing
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 thirsty
                 after
                 eternal
                 Fame
                 ,
                 gives
                 himself
                 out
                 for
                 a
                 Prophet
                 and
                 one
                 sent
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 ascribing
                 these
                 Miracles
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 fictitious
                 Omnipotency
                 ,
                 (
                 they
                 being
                 indeed
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 Stars
                 )
                 is
                 admired
                 and
                 adored
                 by
                 the
                 deluded
                 People
                 .
              
               And
               thus
               Vaninus
               will
               accommodate
               the
               Aspect
               of
               Mercury
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               Theft
               ,
               but
               also
               to
               Lies
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               Christ
               assumed
               to
               himself
               ,
               or
               did
               or
               suffered
               ,
               that
               made
               way
               to
               his
               Exaltation
               ,
               he
               will
               apply
               to
               the
               evil
               Quadrature
               of
               the
               Sun
               so
               looking
               upon
               the
               
                 Cusp
                 ascending
              
               .
               Insomuch
               ,
               that
               considering
               the
               wound
               ,
               and
               the
               Plaister
               that
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               has
               given
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               as
               
               touching
               his
               Nativity
               ,
               I
               must
               confess
               ,
               though
               I
               am
               loth
               to
               speak
               any
               thing
               harsh
               or
               grating
               ,
               that
               his
               venting
               of
               such
               strange
               stuff
               ,
               is
               too
               apparent
               an
               Argument
               of
               either
               gross
               Imprudence
               ,
               or
               deep
               Hypocrisy
               ,
               the
               thing
               being
               so
               abusable
               by
               wicked
               and
               Atheistical
               men
               ,
               such
               as
               Vaninus
               and
               his
               Crue
               ;
               notwithstanding
               the
               whole
               business
               of
               Astrology
               is
               a
               mere
               imposture
               ,
               and
               if
               there
               were
               any
               thing
               in
               it
               ,
               that
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               is
               quite
               out
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               the
               hour
               or
               minute
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               year
               of
               Christs
               Nativity
               (
               as
               I
               shall
               show
               in
               its
               due
               place
               )
               and
               that
               our
               Saviours
               zeal
               in
               whipping
               the
               buyers
               and
               sellers
               out
               of
               the
               Temple
               ,
               was
               out
               of
               a
               deep
               love
               and
               pity
               to
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               despised
               by
               the
               Iews
               ,
               not
               out
               of
               rage
               and
               malice
               ,
               which
               Mars
               is
               pretended
               to
               infuse
               in
               his
               Nativity
               ,
               nor
               the
               joy
               set
               before
               him
               the
               gratifying
               any
               ambition
               that
               the
               evil
               Quadrature
               of
               the
               Sun
               might
               signify
               ,
               but
               his
               desire
               of
               being
               in
               an
               universal
               capacity
               of
               saving
               the
               Souls
               of
               men
               .
               Nor
               lastly
               ,
               was
               it
               suggested
               to
               him
               by
               Mercury
               to
               give
               out
               that
               he
               was
               a
               Prophet
               ,
               and
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               a
               voice
               from
               Heaven
               witnessed
               so
               in
               audience
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               his
               own
               sense
               and
               Conscience
               illuminated
               by
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               and
               answered
               by
               the
               perpetual
               assistances
               and
               operations
               of
               him
               that
               sent
               him
               assured
               him
               thereof
               .
               But
               notwithstanding
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               all
               these
               most
               certain
               truths
               the
               Vaninian
               Atheists
               will
               click
               at
               and
               stick
               to
               what
               they
               would
               have
               ,
               and
               will
               be
               gaily
               gratified
               by
               this
               extravagant
               ,
               immodest
               ,
               and
               imprudent
               Essay
               of
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               for
               I
               would
               be
               loth
               to
               charge
               him
               of
               so
               deep
               Hypocrisy
               as
               he
               would
               lie
               obnoxious
               to
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               been
               aware
               of
               these
               grand
               inconveniencies
               .
            
             
               And
               therefore
               ,
               I
               hope
               ,
               by
               this
               time
               he
               is
               so
               sensible
               
               of
               his
               mistake
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               wish
               he
               had
               employed
               his
               time
               better
               than
               in
               such
               a
               mischievous
               and
               scandalous
               Curiosity
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               will
               think
               more
               favourably
               of
               my
               just
               though
               sharp
               reprehensions
               of
               Cardan
               and
               Vaninus
               ,
               than
               either
               to
               deem
               it
               or
               term
               it
               Railing
               or
               Reviling
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XV.
             
          
           
             
               1.
               
               The
               general
               plausibilities
               for
               the
               Art
               of
               Astrology
               propounded
               .
               2.
               
               The
               first
               rudiments
               of
               the
               said
               Art.
               The
               Qualities
               of
               the
               Planets
               ,
               and
               their
               penetrancy
               through
               the
               Earth
               .
               3.
               
               That
               the
               Earth
               is
               as
               pervious
               to
               them
               as
               the
               Air
               ,
               and
               of
               their
               division
               of
               the
               Zodiack
               into
               Trigons
               ,
               &c.
               4.
               
               The
               Essential
               Dignities
               of
               the
               Planets
               .
               5.
               
               Their
               Accidental
               Dignities
               .
               6.
               
               Of
               the
               twelve
               Celestial
               Houses
               ,
               and
               the
               five
               ways
               of
               erecting
               a
               Scheme
               .
               7.
               
               The
               requisiteness
               of
               the
               exact
               knowledge
               of
               the
               moment
               of
               time
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               true
               longitude
               and
               latitude
               of
               the
               place
               .
               
                 8.
                 
                 Direction
              
               what
               it
               is
               ,
               and
               which
               the
               chiefest
               Directors
               or
               
                 Significators
                 .
                 9.
              
               
               Of
               the
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               and
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               or
               Apheta
               and
               Anaereta
               ,
               and
               the
               time
               when
               the
               Anaereta
               gives
               the
               fatal
               stroke
               .
            
          
           
             1.
             
             I
             Shall
             therefore
             make
             this
             short
             digression
             to
             expose
             to
             your
             view
             the
             extreme
             folly
             and
             frivolousness
             of
             the
             whole
             pretended
             Art
             of
             Astrology
             ,
             whose
             main
             general
             Reasons
             and
             particular
             Principles
             are
             in
             brief
             as
             followeth
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             they
             alledge
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             thing
             beyond
             all
             
             belief
             ,
             that
             such
             an
             innumerable
             Company
             of
             Stars
             ,
             whose
             light
             is
             not
             considerable
             ,
             nor
             their
             position
             so
             exact
             for
             ornament
             ,
             should
             be
             made
             for
             nothing
             else
             but
             to
             look
             upon
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             say
             they
             ,
             there
             is
             some
             other
             mystery
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             are
             endued
             with
             certain
             hidden
             influences
             ,
             and
             have
             their
             several
             peculiar
             virtues
             ,
             as
             distinct
             as
             the
             Herbs
             and
             Flowers
             of
             the
             Field
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             their
             Art
             of
             Astrology
             that
             professeth
             the
             knowledge
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Again
             ,
             The
             Earth
             and
             Water
             being
             such
             
               simple
               Bodies
            
             as
             they
             are
             ,
             the
             various
             productions
             in
             Nature
             could
             not
             be
             ,
             were
             it
             not
             for
             that
             infinite
             variety
             of
             those
             Celestial
             Bodies
             ,
             the
             Stars
             ,
             and
             their
             several
             influences
             upon
             the
             Earth
             .
             This
             their
             great
             Champion
             Sir
             
               Christopher
               Heydon
            
             urges
             as
             a
             principal
             Argument
             for
             them
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             That
             it
             is
             plain
             that
             the
             Moon
             hath
             a
             moist
             Influence
             ,
             and
             that
             at
             her
             full
             the
             Brains
             of
             Beasts
             generally
             ,
             the
             Eyes
             of
             Cats
             ,
             and
             the
             meat
             of
             Shell-fishes
             are
             swell'd
             to
             a
             greater
             bigness
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             are
             lessened
             in
             the
             Change.
             
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             That
             the
             Moon
             also
             ,
             to
             our
             wonderment
             ,
             guides
             the
             Ebbing
             and
             Flowing
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             whose
             influence
             is
             equally
             seen
             when
             she
             is
             under
             the
             Horizon
             as
             when
             above
             ,
             when
             near
             our
             Nadir
             as
             when
             near
             our
             Zenith
             .
             Whence
             ,
             say
             they
             ,
             it
             is
             plain
             ,
             that
             the
             Heavenly
             Bodies
             have
             not
             only
             a
             power
             or
             influence
             ,
             besides
             Light
             ,
             but
             more
             searching
             and
             penetrating
             than
             light
             it self
             ,
             as
             being
             able
             to
             make
             its
             way
             through
             the
             thickness
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             to
             reach
             its
             effect
             on
             the
             further
             side
             thereof
             .
             Both
             which
             wonders
             they
             further
             confirm
             from
             the
             
               Magnetical
               Needle
            
             ,
             that
             looks
             toward
             the
             Pole-Star
             ,
             though
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             Tropick
             of
             Capricorn
             ;
             where
             
             the
             North
             Pole
             will
             be
             hidden
             twenty
             or
             thirty
             degrees
             below
             the
             Horizon
             .
             Whence
             it
             is
             manifest
             ,
             say
             they
             ,
             that
             the
             influence
             of
             the
             Pole-Star
             pierces
             through
             the
             bowels
             of
             the
             Earth
             ;
             and
             is
             a
             notorious
             Argument
             of
             that
             secret
             and
             irresistible
             virtue
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Heavenly
             Bodies
             .
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             The
             
               Station
               ,
               Direction
            
             and
             Repedation
             of
             the
             Planets
             is
             a
             thing
             so
             strange
             and
             mysterious
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             likely
             they
             should
             make
             those
             odd
             motions
             ,
             unless
             those
             waglings
             this
             way
             and
             that
             way
             ,
             those
             goings
             backward
             and
             forward
             were
             a
             certain
             reeling
             or
             spinning
             the
             Fates
             and
             Fortunes
             of
             things
             or
             persons
             here
             below
             .
          
           
             Sixthly
             and
             lastly
             ,
             Yearly
             experience
             teaches
             us
             that
             the
             approach
             of
             the
             Sun
             renews
             the
             World
             and
             makes
             an
             annual
             Resurrection
             of
             Plants
             and
             Insects
             ,
             and
             such
             living
             Creatures
             as
             are
             born
             of
             putrefaction
             ,
             and
             have
             no
             other
             Father
             than
             the
             fiery-bearded
             Sun.
             If
             then
             this
             one
             Planet
             does
             such
             rare
             feats
             ,
             certainly
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Planets
             and
             fixed
             Stars
             do
             not
             stand
             for
             Cyphers
             ,
             but
             have
             their
             virtues
             and
             operations
             as
             well
             as
             he
             ,
             whose
             efficacy
             and
             influence
             ,
             say
             these
             Star-gazers
             ,
             our
             Art
             does
             punctually
             and
             particularly
             define
             .
             You
             may
             add
             if
             you
             will
             out
             of
             Origanus
             ,
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             Dog-Star
             ,
             and
             the
             moist
             influence
             of
             Arcturus
             and
             the
             Hyades
             .
             *
             These
             are
             the
             general
             plausibilities
             that
             these
             Deceivers
             endeavour
             to
             countenance
             their
             profession
             by
             .
             But
             we
             shall
             now
             set
             down
             the
             main
             particular
             Principles
             and
             Fundamental
             Rudiments
             of
             their
             so
             much-admired
             science
             ,
             as
             they
             would
             have
             it
             esteemed
             ,
             and
             then
             shall
             orderly
             answer
             to
             them
             both
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             According
             therefore
             to
             Origanus
             ,
             whom
             I
             shall
             chiefly
             follow
             in
             setting
             down
             these
             Astrological
             
             Principles
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             say
             all
             ,
             but
             what
             is
             sufficient
             ;
             nor
             will
             I
             set
             down
             any
             but
             what
             they
             acknowledge
             for
             Principles
             ,
             nor
             omit
             any
             that
             are
             so
             considerable
             as
             these
             I
             set
             down
             :
          
           
             First
             ,
             It
             is
             thought
             by
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             Planets
             have
             the
             most
             influence
             upon
             Terrestrial
             Bodies
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             fixt
             Stars
             also
             as
             well
             as
             they
             have
             virtues
             so
             potent
             as
             to
             pierce
             the
             very
             penetrals
             of
             the
             Earth
             :
             *
             That
             of
             the
             Planets
             the
             Sun
             is
             hot
             and
             moist
             rather
             than
             drying
             :
             That
             Mars
             is
             hot
             and
             parchingly
             drying
             :
             That
             Saturn
             hinders
             the
             warm
             influence
             of
             the
             other
             Stars
             ,
             and
             is
             in
             an
             high
             degree
             frigefactive
             ,
             as
             also
             exsiccative
             .
             From
             these
             two
             Qualities
             contrary
             to
             the
             Principles
             of
             life
             ,
             Saturn
             is
             termed
             
               Infortuna
               major
               ,
               Mars
               ,
               Infortuna
               minor
            
             ;
             because
             heat
             is
             not
             contrary
             to
             life
             ,
             though
             driness
             be
             .
             Iupiter
             is
             also
             deemed
             
               Fortuna
               major
            
             ,
             because
             he
             hath
             sufficient
             moisture
             well
             tempered
             with
             heat
             :
             But
             
               Venus
               ,
               Fortuna
               minor
            
             ,
             because
             her
             moisture
             exceeds
             her
             warmth
             .
             From
             this
             distinction
             of
             hot
             ,
             cold
             ,
             dry
             and
             moist
             ,
             the
             Planets
             are
             also
             divided
             into
             Masculine
             and
             
               Feminine
               ,
               Diurnal
            
             and
             Nocturnal
             ,
             &c.
             
             So
             that
             if
             these
             conceits
             of
             driness
             ,
             moistness
             ,
             coldness
             and
             heat
             fail
             ,
             all
             the
             rest
             fail
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             But
             I
             think
             that
             principle
             more
             observable
             which
             is
             touched
             upon
             already
             ,
             That
             the
             influence
             of
             the
             Stars
             and
             Planets
             do
             pass
             freely
             through
             the
             Earth
             ;
             which
             is
             implied
             in
             that
             Aphorism
             of
             Ptolemy
             cited
             by
             
               Origanus
               ,
               Masculescere
               &
               efficaciores
               dici
               Planetas
               ,
               qui
               ab
               Horizonte
               ortivo
               vel
               occiduo
               deducuntur
               ad
               Meridianum
               supra
               vel
               infra
               terram
               ,
               Effoeminari
               vero
               qui
               contrá
               .
            
             Which
             plainly
             implies
             ,
             that
             their
             Influences
             pass
             as
             easily
             through
             the
             Earth
             as
             through
             the
             Air
             :
             otherwise
             surely
             those
             Planets
             that
             
             tended
             from
             the
             Western
             Horizon
             toward
             the
             Meridian
             under
             the
             Earth
             ,
             would
             have
             the
             disadvantage
             of
             it
             .
             That
             also
             goes
             upon
             the
             same
             Hypothesis
             ,
             that
             the
             Earth
             is
             no
             impediment
             ,
             namely
             ,
             that
             Iupiter
             being
             Consignificatour
             in
             the
             second
             House
             ,
             denotes
             riches
             ;
             and
             that
             by
             how
             many
             more
             Planets
             there
             be
             in
             the
             sixth
             House
             ,
             by
             so
             much
             more
             subject
             to
             Diseases
             the
             Child
             will
             be
             .
             That
             the
             fixt
             Stars
             and
             Planets
             do
             most
             potently
             act
             in
             the
             Cardines
             of
             the
             
               Celestial
               Theme
            
             ,
             of
             which
             
               Imum
               Coeli
            
             is
             one
             .
             Which
             supposes
             the
             Earth
             as
             pervious
             as
             the
             very
             Air
             to
             the
             Celestial
             Influences
             .
          
           
             To
             omit
             other
             divisions
             of
             the
             Signs
             into
             
               Mobilia
               ,
               Fixa
            
             ,
             and
             Bicorporea
             ,
             into
             Masculine
             and
             
               Feminine
               ,
               &c.
            
             
             I
             shall
             only
             set
             down
             that
             more
             noised
             division
             of
             them
             into
             Trigons
             ,
             viz.
             the
             Fiery
             Trigon
             ,
             
               Aries
               ,
               Leo
               ,
               Sagittarius
            
             ;
             the
             Earthly
             ,
             
               Taurus
               ,
               Virgo
               ,
               Capricorn
            
             ;
             Aerial
             ,
             
               Gemini
               ,
               Libra
               ,
               Aquarius
            
             ;
             Watery
             ,
             
               Cancer
               ,
               Scorpius
               ,
               Pisces
            
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             They
             teach
             us
             also
             fine
             things
             of
             the
             Dignities
             of
             the
             Planets
             :
             which
             are
             either
             Essential
             or
             Accidental
             .
             An
             Essential
             Dignity
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             the
             encrease
             of
             the
             innate
             virtue
             of
             the
             Planet
             by
             being
             in
             such
             or
             such
             a
             sign
             of
             the
             Zodiack
             ,
             as
             Origanus
             hath
             defined
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             Essential
             Dignity
             is
             the
             House
             of
             the
             Planet
             .
             As
             for
             Example
             ,
             Leo
             is
             the
             House
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             Cancer
             of
             the
             Moon
             .
             And
             because
             there
             are
             more
             signs
             than
             Planets
             ,
             it
             falls
             to
             the
             share
             of
             the
             rest
             to
             have
             two
             Houses
             a
             piece
             ,
             so
             aspected
             to
             the
             Houses
             of
             the
             Luminaries
             as
             becomes
             the
             Goodness
             or
             Malignity
             of
             their
             Natures
             .
             As
             for
             Example
             ,
             Capricorn
             and
             Aquarius
             must
             be
             the
             Houses
             of
             unfortunate
             Saturn
             ,
             because
             their
             aspect
             is
             opposite
             to
             the
             Houses
             of
             
             the
             
               Luminaries
               .
               Sagittarius
            
             and
             Pisces
             the
             Houses
             of
             Iupiter
             ,
             because
             the
             Aspect
             to
             the
             foresaid
             Houses
             of
             the
             Sun
             and
             Moon
             ,
             is
             a
             benign
             Aspect
             ,
             namely
             ,
             Trine
             .
             But
             now
             Mars
             has
             Aries
             and
             Scorpius
             for
             his
             Houses
             ,
             because
             he
             forsooth
             himself
             being
             a
             malignant
             Planet
             may
             have
             his
             *
             Houses
             in
             a
             malignant
             posture
             to
             the
             Houses
             of
             the
             Sun
             and
             Moon
             ,
             namely
             ,
             in
             a
             Quartile
             Aspect
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             as
             to
             be
             in
             their
             own
             Houses
             is
             a
             dignity
             ,
             so
             to
             be
             in
             the
             sign
             opposite
             they
             call
             Exilium
             ,
             and
             account
             it
             a
             great
             detriment
             to
             the
             Planet
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             Essential
             dignity
             is
             Exaltation
             :
             as
             Aries
             is
             the
             Exaltation
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             because
             his
             Efficacy
             is
             so
             apparent
             in
             Spring
             ,
             and
             therefore
             his
             casus
             must
             be
             in
             Libra
             :
             which
             must
             on
             the
             contrary
             be
             the
             exaltation
             of
             Saturn
             ,
             that
             Planet
             being
             of
             a
             cold
             temper
             contrary
             to
             the
             Sun.
             The
             
               Dragon's
               Head
            
             also
             is
             exalted
             in
             Gemini
             ,
             as
             Albumasar
             out
             of
             Hermes
             has
             given
             us
             to
             understand
             ,
             and
             depressed
             in
             Sagittarius
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             Essential
             Dignity
             is
             Triangularity
             or
             Triplicity
             ,
             whereby
             certain
             Planets
             are
             constituted
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             of
             their
             respective
             
               Trigons
               .
               Sol
            
             and
             Iupiter
             of
             the
             
               Fiery
               Trigon
            
             ;
             The
             Moon
             and
             Venus
             of
             the
             
               Earthly
               Trigon
               ;
               Saturn
            
             and
             Mercury
             of
             the
             Aereal
             :
             and
             because
             there
             are
             not
             eight
             Planets
             ,
             but
             seven
             only
             ,
             Mars
             is
             the
             sole
             Trigonocrator
             of
             the
             
               Watery
               Triplicity
            
             .
             I
             omit
             to
             say
             any
             thing
             of
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             or
             Dignity
             of
             Terms
             in
             which
             the
             two
             Luminaries
             are
             not
             concerned
             .
             Carpentum
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             fifth
             Dignity
             ,
             is
             but
             *
             a
             coacervation
             of
             the
             four
             precedent
             .
             Persona
             or
             Almugea
             is
             when
             there
             is
             the
             same
             Configuration
             betwixt
             the
             Sun
             and
             Moon
             ,
             and
             another
             Planet
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             betwixt
             their
             
             Houses
             .
             Decanat
             is
             the
             prefecture
             of
             the
             Planets
             *
             over
             every
             ten
             degrees
             of
             the
             signs
             in
             the
             
               Zodiack
               .
               Mars
            
             over
             the
             first
             ten
             degrees
             of
             
               Aries
               ,
               Sol
            
             over
             the
             second
             ,
             Venus
             over
             the
             third
             ;
             Mercury
             over
             the
             first
             ten
             of
             Taurus
             ;
             the
             Moon
             over
             the
             second
             ;
             Saturn
             over
             the
             third
             ;
             and
             so
             on
             according
             to
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Planets
             ,
             till
             all
             the
             ten
             degrees
             of
             the
             Zodiack
             be
             gone
             through
             .
          
           
             The
             last
             Essential
             Dignity
             is
             Gaudium
             ,
             which
             is
             competible
             only
             to
             those
             Planets
             that
             have
             two
             Houses
             ,
             and
             is
             when
             a
             Planet
             is
             placed
             in
             that
             House
             which
             is
             most
             agreeable
             to
             his
             nature
             .
          
           
             The
             chief
             of
             these
             Dignities
             are
             
               House
               ,
               Exaltation
            
             ,
             and
             Triplicity
             .
             For
             the
             first
             has
             five
             powers
             ,
             the
             second
             four
             ,
             the
             third
             three
             .
             But
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             has
             but
             two
             ,
             and
             Almugea
             and
             Gaudium
             but
             one
             apiece
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             The
             Accidental
             Dignities
             arise
             either
             from
             their
             posture
             to
             the
             Sun
             ,
             or
             from
             their
             motion
             in
             their
             Orbs
             ,
             or
             from
             their
             mutual
             Configuration
             .
          
           
             In
             regard
             of
             their
             Position
             to
             the
             Sun
             ,
             they
             are
             either
             in
             Cazimi
             ,
             or
             Combust
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               free
               from
               Combustion
            
             ,
             or
             Oriental
             or
             Occidental
             .
             To
             be
             in
             Cazimi
             is
             to
             be
             corporally
             joined
             with
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             gives
             the
             Planet
             five
             Fortitudes
             .
             To
             be
             Combust
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             to
             be
             distant
             some
             ten
             or
             fifteen
             degrees
             from
             the
             Sun
             ,
             &c.
             
             This
             position
             puts
             four
             or
             five
             Detriments
             on
             the
             Planet
             .
             To
             be
             free
             from
             combustion
             adds
             five
             Fortitudes
             .
             
               Saturn
               ,
               Iupiter
            
             and
             Mars
             from
             their
             Conjunction
             to
             their
             Opposition
             with
             the
             Sun
             are
             Oriental
             ,
             and
             gain
             two
             Fortitudes
             ;
             but
             from
             their
             Opposition
             to
             their
             Conjunction
             are
             Occidental
             ,
             and
             incur
             two
             detriments
             .
          
           
             In
             regard
             of
             their
             motion
             the
             Planets
             are
             either
             
               Direct
               ,
               Retrograde
               ,
               Swift
               ,
               Slow
            
             or
             
               Stationary
               .
               Direction
            
             
             has
             four
             Fortitudes
             ,
             Retrogradation
             five
             Debilities
             ,
             Station
             two
             Debilities
             .
          
           
             Configuration
             or
             Aspect
             is
             either
             
               Sextile
               ,
               Quartile
               ,
               Trine
               ,
               Opposition
            
             or
             Conjunction
             .
             The
             Conjunction
             of
             benign
             Planets
             adds
             five
             Fortitudes
             ,
             of
             malign
             five
             Debilities
             .
             Sextile
             and
             Trine
             are
             benign
             Aspects
             ,
             Quartile
             and
             Opposition
             malign
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             But
             to
             climb
             nearer
             to
             the
             top
             of
             their
             Artifice
             ,
             let
             us
             now
             set
             down
             their
             witty
             contrivance
             of
             the
             Heavens
             into
             twelve
             Houses
             in
             their
             Erection
             of
             their
             Astrological
             Scheme
             .
             The
             first
             House
             begins
             at
             the
             East
             Horizon
             ,
             and
             is
             to
             be
             numbred
             according
             to
             the
             series
             of
             the
             Signs
             Eastward
             ,
             and
             is
             called
             Horoscopus
             and
             
               Domus
               vitae
            
             .
             The
             second
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             and
             
               Domus
               lucri
            
             .
             The
             third
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             and
             
               Domus
               Fortunae
            
             .
             The
             fourth
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Imum
               Coeli
            
             ,
             and
             
               Domus
               Patrimonii
            
             .
             The
             fifth
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             and
             
               Domus
               liberorum
            
             .
             The
             sixth
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             and
             
               Domus
               Aegritudinum
            
             .
             The
             seventh
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             and
             
               Domus
               Nuptiarum
            
             .
             The
             eighth
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             and
             
               Domus
               Mortis
            
             .
             The
             ninth
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             and
             
               Domus
               Religionis
            
             .
             The
             tenth
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Cor
               coeli
            
             and
             
               Domus
               Honorum
            
             .
             The
             eleventh
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               Domus
               Amicorum
            
             .
             The
             twelfth
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               Domus
               Carceris
            
             .
             Every
             one
             of
             these
             Houses
             has
             its
             Consignificator
             .
             The
             first
             House
             ,
             Saturn
             ,
             the
             second
             Iupiter
             ,
             the
             third
             Mars
             ,
             the
             fourth
             Sol
             ,
             and
             so
             on
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Ptolemaical
             Order
             of
             the
             Planets
             .
             According
             to
             which
             also
             they
             constitute
             their
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Alfridarii
             ,
             giving
             the
             Planets
             a
             septennial
             Dominion
             in
             succession
             from
             the
             Nativity
             .
             The
             first
             Septennium
             to
             the
             Moon
             ,
             the
             second
             to
             Mercury
             ,
             the
             third
             to
             Venus
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Now
             this
             Erection
             of
             a
             Scheme
             and
             distribution
             of
             the
             Heavens
             into
             twelve
             Houses
             ,
             is
             no
             less
             than
             five
             
             manner
             of
             ways
             ,
             as
             ‖
             Origanus
             has
             set
             down
             .
             The
             first
             of
             
               Iulius
               Firmicus
            
             ,
             who
             draws
             his
             Circles
             through
             the
             Poles
             of
             the
             Zodiack
             .
             The
             second
             of
             
               Aben
               Ezra
            
             ,
             who
             divides
             the
             Aequator
             into
             twelve
             equal
             parts
             ,
             as
             the
             other
             did
             the
             Zodiack
             ,
             by
             the
             drawing
             of
             six
             great
             Circles
             through
             the
             mutual
             Sections
             of
             the
             Horizon
             and
             Meridian
             ,
             and
             through
             each
             thirtieth
             degree
             of
             the
             Aequator
             .
             The
             third
             is
             that
             of
             Campanus
             ,
             who
             divides
             the
             principal
             Vertical
             into
             twelve
             equal
             parts
             ,
             by
             Arches
             drawn
             through
             the
             common
             intersections
             of
             the
             Meridian
             and
             Horizon
             .
             Fourthly
             ,
             Alcabitius
             draws
             the
             Circles
             through
             the
             Poles
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             certain
             equidistant
             points
             in
             the
             semidiurnal
             and
             seminocturnal
             Arches
             of
             the
             Ascension
             of
             the
             Ecliptick
             .
             And
             lastly
             ,
             Porphyrius
             divides
             the
             two
             Oriental
             parts
             of
             the
             Zodiack
             intercepted
             betwixt
             the
             Horizon
             and
             Meridian
             above
             and
             below
             into
             three
             equal
             parts
             apiece
             .
             So
             many
             ways
             are
             there
             of
             building
             Houses
             or
             Castles
             in
             the
             Air.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             That
             the
             
               Erection
               of
               a
               Scheme
            
             may
             foretel
             right
             the
             
               Fate
               of
               the
               Infant
            
             ,
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Birth
             is
             to
             be
             known
             exactly
             .
             For
             if
             you
             miss
             a
             degree
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Birth
             ,
             it
             will
             breed
             a
             Years
             errour
             in
             the
             Prognostication
             ;
             if
             but
             five
             minutes
             ,
             a
             month
             ,
             &c.
             
             For
             which
             purpose
             also
             it
             is
             as
             necessary
             to
             know
             the
             Longitude
             and
             Latitude
             of
             the
             place
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             After
             the
             erection
             of
             so
             accurate
             a
             Scheme
             ,
             they
             pretend
             to
             be
             able
             to
             foretel
             the
             time
             of
             the
             main
             Accidents
             of
             a
             mans
             life
             ,
             and
             that
             either
             by
             
               Profection
               annual
            
             and
             Transition
             ,
             or
             by
             Direction
             .
             The
             last
             is
             the
             chief
             :
             and
             therefore
             not
             to
             fill
             your
             Ears
             overmuch
             with
             the
             wretched
             gibberish
             of
             Gypsies
             ,
             when
             I
             have
             intimated
             that
             the
             first
             of
             the
             two
             former
             run
             all
             
             upon
             Aspects
             ,
             and
             that
             Transition
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             the
             passing
             of
             a
             Planet
             through
             the
             places
             of
             the
             Nativity
             ,
             whether
             its
             own
             ,
             or
             of
             other
             Planets
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             Horoscope
             ,
             &c.
             
             I
             shall
             force
             my self
             a
             little
             more
             fully
             to
             define
             to
             you
             ,
             out
             of
             ‖
             Origanus
             ,
             the
             nature
             of
             Direction
             .
             Which
             is
             ,
             
               The
               invention
               of
               the
               Arch
               of
               the
            
             Aequator
             ,
             
               which
               is
               intercepted
               betwixt
               two
               Circles
               of
               Position
               ,
               drawn
               through
               two
               places
               of
               the
            
             Zodiack
             ,
             
               the
               one
               whereof
               the
            
             Significator
             
               possesses
               ,
               the
               other
               the
            
             Promissor
             ,
             
               and
               ascends
               or
               descends
               with
               the
               Arch
               of
               the
               Ecliptick
               in
               the
               posture
               of
               the
               sphere
               given
               .
            
             The
             term
             from
             which
             the
             computation
             is
             made
             is
             the
             Significator
             ,
             the
             term
             to
             which
             ,
             the
             Promissor
             .
             As
             if
             Sol
             be
             directed
             to
             
               Mars
               ,
               Sol
            
             signifies
             Dignities
             ,
             and
             Mars
             the
             nature
             of
             those
             Dignities
             ;
             and
             the
             distance
             of
             the
             time
             is
             computed
             by
             Direction
             .
             I
             shall
             omit
             to
             tell
             you
             that
             all
             the
             Planets
             and
             all
             the
             Houses
             are
             capable
             of
             Direction
             ,
             if
             we
             would
             accurately
             examine
             a
             Scheme
             .
             But
             the
             chiefest
             Directors
             or
             Significators
             are
             ,
             1.
             
             *
             The
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             the
             Arabians
             call
             Hylech
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Latines
             ,
             Emissor
             or
             
               Prorogator
               vitae
            
             .
             2.
             
             The
             Moon
             for
             the
             affections
             of
             the
             mind
             .
             3.
             
             The
             Sun
             ,
             even
             then
             also
             when
             he
             is
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             for
             the
             condition
             of
             life
             and
             Dignities
             .
             4.
             
             The
             Horoscope
             for
             Health
             and
             peregrinations
             .
             5.
             
             The
             
               Medium
               Coeli
            
             for
             Marriage
             and
             Procreation
             of
             Children
             .
             6.
             
             *
             The
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             the
             
               Part
               of
               Fortune
            
             for
             increase
             or
             decrease
             of
             riches
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             But
             the
             chiefest
             of
             all
             is
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             as
             respecting
             life
             it self
             ,
             which
             is
             directed
             to
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Interfector
             ,
             or
             Slayer
             .
             Which
             is
             ,
             suppose
             ,
             either
             some
             Planet
             which
             is
             present
             in
             the
             eighth
             House
             ,
             as
             Saturn
             or
             Mars
             ,
             or
             the
             Almuten
             of
             the
             eighth
             House
             ,
             or
             
             the
             Planet
             join'd
             to
             the
             Almuten
             ,
             or
             the
             Almuten
             of
             the
             Planet
             ,
             or
             the
             Almuten
             of
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             eighth
             House
             .
             But
             the
             huge
             mystery
             is
             ,
             and
             that
             a
             sad
             one
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             comes
             to
             the
             place
             of
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Emissor
             to
             the
             place
             of
             the
             Interfector
             ,
             then
             wo
             be
             to
             the
             Brat
             that
             ever
             he
             was
             born
             under
             so
             unlucky
             Stars
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             no
             remedy
             but
             he
             must
             die
             the
             Death
             .
             Nor
             will
             his
             *
             Alcochodon
             ,
             or
             
               Almuten
               Hylegii
            
             avail
             him
             any
             thing
             ,
             when
             his
             Hyleck
             or
             Emissor
             is
             once
             come
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             that
             
               Celestial
               Butcher
            
             .
          
           
             These
             are
             the
             most
             fundamental
             and
             most
             solemn
             Fooleries
             (
             for
             so
             I
             must
             call
             them
             )
             of
             their
             whole
             Art
             :
             and
             I
             shall
             now
             set
             my self
             to
             demonstrate
             them
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             after
             I
             have
             answered
             those
             more
             general
             plausibilities
             they
             would
             countenance
             themselves
             by
             .
          
           
             
               ANNOTATIONS
               .
               CHAP.
               XV.
               Sect.
               I.
               
            
             
               THese
               are
               the
               general
               Plausibilities
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 
                 I
                 shall
                 only
                 here
                 note
                 how
                 faithful
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 ,
                 and
                 impartial
                 in
                 setting
                 out
                 with
                 the
                 utmost
                 advantages
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Astrologers
                 ,
                 in
                 laying
                 down
                 the
                 most
                 plausible
                 Arguments
                 they
                 can
                 alledge
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 best
                 gloss
                 I
                 could
                 .
                 Which
                 is
                 a
                 thing
                 so
                 notorious
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 Antagonist
                 himself
                 cannot
                 but
                 acknowledge
                 it
                 .
                 Which
                 he
                 does
                 with
                 a
                 free
                 and
                 pretty
                 humoursome
                 strain
                 of
                 Rhetorick
                 ,
                 p.
              
               41.
               
               And
               the
               truth
               is
               ,
               
                 saith
                 
                 he
              
               ,
               the
               Doctor
               has
               so
               ingeniously
               compiled
               the
               Arguments
               on
               Astrologies
               behalf
               altogether
               in
               one
               Chapter
               ,
               and
               set
               them
               out
               in
               such
               neat
               Apparel
               and
               so
               good
               order
               ,
               that
               as
               they
               stand
               holding
               together
               so
               unanimously
               ,
               and
               maintaining
               their
               cause
               so
               chearfully
               ,
               methinks
               they
               look
               so
               confidently
               sweetly
               on
               the
               Opposer
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               were
               at
               strife
               whether
               to
               wooe
               ,
               or
               daunt
               the
               Adversary
               to
               their
               side
               .
               
                 With
                 such
                 an
                 overcoming
                 beauty
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 ,
                 have
                 I
                 drawn
                 the
                 Portraiture
                 of
                 his
                 beloved
                 Mistress
                 ,
              
               the
               most
               sacred
               and
               Divine
               Science
               of
               Astrology
               ,
               
                 that
                 either
                 awe
                 or
                 pity
                 would
                 turn
                 any
                 one
                 off
                 from
                 defacing
                 so
                 fair
                 and
                 lovely
                 an
                 Image
                 as
                 his
                 enamoured
                 phancy
                 conceives
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 pity
                 to
                 himself
                 and
                 all
                 others
                 that
                 are
                 deluded
                 with
                 this
                 fair
                 but
                 false
                 show
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 discovered
                 the
                 foul
                 flaws
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 in
                 me
                 lies
                 demolished
                 this
                 deceitful
                 Idol
                 .
                 Which
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 really
                 done
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 show
                 anon
                 by
                 making
                 good
                 my
                 sixteenth
                 and
                 seventeenth
                 Chapters
                 against
                 the
                 Answers
                 of
                 my
                 Adversary
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 offers
                 any
                 shew
                 of
                 Reason
                 .
                 But
                 for
                 his
                 ill
                 language
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 bring
                 it
                 into
                 play
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 come
                 alone
                 or
                 attended
                 with
                 some
                 offers
                 at
                 Reasoning
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 shall
                 ever
                 strip
                 of
                 the
                 ill
                 language
                 as
                 near
                 as
                 I
                 can
                 ,
                 and
                 deal
                 with
                 the
                 bare
                 Argument
                 it self
                 .
              
            
             
               Sect.
               2.
               
               That
               of
               the
               Planets
               the
               Sun
               is
               hot
               ,
               and
               moist
               rather
               than
               drying
               ,
               That
               Mars
               is
               hot
               and
               parchingly
               drying
               .
               
                 Because
                 my
                 Antagonist
              
               (
               p.
               25.
               )
               
                 denies
                 this
                 to
                 be
                 acknowledged
                 by
                 the
                 Astrologers
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 set
                 down
                 the
                 very
                 words
                 in
              
               Origanus
               ,
               Part.
               3.
               
                 de
                 Effect
                 .
                 Cap.
              
               1.
               
               
                 Where
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 he
                 sayes
                 ,
              
               Solis
               natura
               est
               quam
               sensu
               percipimus
               ,
               1.
               
               Potenter
               calefacere
               .
               2.
               
               Paululum
               exsiccare
               .
               Vivificus
               enim
               ejus
               calor
               est
               &
               non
               vehementer
               siccus
               ,
               quoniam
               quasi
               
               humido
               jungitur
               ,
               
                 As
                 if
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 were
                 mingled
                 with
                 moisture
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 something
                 of
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 warm
                 Oyl
                 ,
                 according
                 to
              
               Origanus
               
                 his
                 mind
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 prime
                 Astrologers
                 .
                 And
                 then
                 of
              
               Mars
               ,
               Martis
               est
               ,
               
                 saith
                 he
              
               ,
               1.
               
               Exsiccare
               &
               arefacere
               .
               2.
               
               In
               calefaciendo
               urere
               ;
               
                 which
                 surely
                 will
                 amount
                 to
                 what
                 we
                 have
                 expressed
                 ,
                 That
              
               Mars
               
                 is
                 hot
                 and
                 parchingly
                 drying
              
               .
            
             
               Sect.
               4.
               
               In
               a
               malignant
               posture
               to
               the
               Houses
               of
               the
               Sun
               and
               Moon
               ,
               namely
               in
               a
               Quartile
               Aspect
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 
                 For
                 that
              
               Quartile
               
                 is
                 a
                 malignant
                 Aspect
                 with
                 the
                 Astrologers
                 is
                 expresly
                 acknowledged
                 by
              
               Dariot
               
                 in
                 his
              
               Judicial
               Astrology
               ,
               chap.
               10.
               
               Some
               of
               these
               ,
               
                 saith
                 he
              
               ,
               are
               Aspects
               of
               Amity
               ,
               as
               the
               Trine
               ,
               and
               Sextile
               ,
               others
               of
               Enmity
               and
               Hatred
               ,
               as
               the
               Quadrate
               and
               
                 Opposition
                 .
                 See
                 also
              
               Origanus
               ,
               Part.
               3.
               
                 de
                 Effect
                 .
                 Cap.
              
               6.
               
            
             
               A
               Coacervation
               of
               the
               four
               precedent
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 Rather
                 an
                 Adjection
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 precedent
                 dignities
                 .
              
               Quinta
               dignitas
               ,
               sayes
               Origanus
               (
               Part.
               3.
               
                 de
                 Effect
                 .
                 cap.
              
               4.
               )
               composita
               est
               ex
               aliis
               simplicibus
               quae
               hactenus
               declaratae
               sunt
               ,
               &
               vocatur
               Carpentum
               ,
               Thronus
               ,
               seu
               Regium
               Solium
               ;
               Veluti
               Venus
               in
               Tauro
               &
               Domo
               &
               Trigono
               potens
               ,
               Signo
               illo
               ut
               Regio
               curru
               utitur
               .
            
             
               Over
               every
               ten
               Degrees
               of
               the
               Signs
               of
               the
               Zodiack
               .
               
                 These
                 Decads
              
               Dariot
               
                 calls
                 Faces
                 ,
                 as
              
               Origanus
               ,
               Facies
               Signorum
               .
            
             
               Sect.
               8.
               
               The
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               which
               the
               Arabians
               call
               Hylech
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 
                 The
                 entire
                 place
                 in
              
               Origanus
               
                 is
                 this
                 .
                 Part.
              
               3.
               
                 de
                 Effect
                 .
                 Cap.
              
               2.
               
               Prorogator
               vitae
               (
               qui
               Graecis
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               item
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               quasi
               Emissarius
               ,
               Arabibus
               verò
               
                 Hylech
                 Ambulator
                 ab
                 Herbraeo
              
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ambulare
               ,
               dicitur
               )
               est
               vel
               Planeta
               vel
               locus
               Coeli
               ex
               cujus
               digressione
               
               
               
               
               
               vel
               directione
               de
               statu
               vitae
               judicant
               Astrologi
               .
               
                 And
                 a
                 little
                 after
              
               ,
               Plerique
               ,
               
                 sayes
                 he
              
               ,
               imprimis
               nobilis
               ille
               
                 Cyprianus
                 Leovitius
              
               ,
               gradum
               Ascendentis
               tantummodo
               assumunt
               pro
               
                 Hylech
                 .
                 And
                 near
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 that
                 Chapter
                 ,
              
               Horoscopus
               ,
               
                 saith
                 he
              
               ,
               propriissimus
               est
               
                 significator
                 vitae
              
               ,
               foelix
               futura
               sit
               an
               infelix
               .
               Foelix
               quidem
               est
               foelicis
               &
               benefici
               Planetae
               signo
               ac
               Termino
               ,
               vel
               etiam
               beneficorum
               Planetarum
               radiis
               ,
               vel
               praesentiâ
               .
               Veluti
               ,
               vitae
               validae
               statuuntur
               quibus
               Aries
               vel
               Leo
               ascendit
               &
               Sol
               est
               in
               nona
               ,
               decima
               ,
               undecima
               ,
               vel
               septima
               domo
               .
               Vel
               Taurus
               aut
               Cancer
               &
               Luna
               in
               his
               existit
               .
               Infelix
               autem
               est
               vel
               Termino
               malo
               ,
               
                 quando
                 videlicet
              
               ,
               Maleficus
               corpore
               obsidet
               Horoscopum
               ,
               vel
               etiam
               Horoscopus
               incidit
               in
               malignum
               aspectum
               Malefici
               ,
               praecipue
               Interfectoris
               .
            
             
               The
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               or
               the
               Part
               of
               Fortune
               ,
               &c.
               
               Pars
               Fortunae
               
                 is
                 defined
                 by
                 the
                 Astrologers
              
               ,
               locus
               Zodiaci
               in
               quem
               ,
               numerando
               ab
               Ariete
               ,
               cadit
               numerus
               conflatus
               ex
               gradu
               oriente
               
                 seu
                 Horoscopi
              
               ,
               &
               distantia
               Solis
               &
               Lunae
               .
            
             
               Sect.
               9.
               
               Nor
               will
               his
               Alcochodon
               ,
               &c.
               
               Alchochoden
               est
               stella
               virtutis
               ex
               qua
               de
               annis
               quibus
               Natus
               secundum
               Naturae
               cursum
               victurus
               est
               judicium
               sumitur
               (
               
                 from
                 whence
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 name
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 derived
                 from
              
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               stella
               ad
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               judicare
               )
               nisi
               ratione
               Directionis
               vel
               alterius
               violenti
               &
               subiti
               casus
               vita
               Nati
               citius
               abrumpatur
               .
               
                 Origan
                 .
                 Part.
              
               3.
               
                 de
                 Affectibus
                 cap.
              
               2.
               
            
             
               
                 These
                 few
                 things
                 I
                 thought
                 worth
                 the
                 while
                 to
                 add
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 easy
                 and
                 full
                 understanding
                 of
                 these
                 brief
                 Rudiments
                 of
                 Astrology
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 to
                 seem
                 to
                 have
                 said
                 nothing
                 on
                 this
                 Chapter
                 :
                 As
                 indeed
                 there
                 was
                 very
                 little
                 to
                 be
                 said
                 of
                 it
                 ,
              
               J.
               B.
               
                 with
                 other
                 
                 Astrologers
                 ,
                 being
                 agreed
                 on
                 the
                 Principles
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 laid
                 down
                 as
                 theirs
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 see
                 how
                 well
              
               J.
               B.
               
                 has
                 defended
                 them
                 against
                 my
                 Objections
                 ,
                 or
                 Confutation
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 following
                 Chapters
                 .
                 Which
                 we
                 will
                 do
                 with
                 what
                 brevity
                 and
                 clearness
                 we
                 can
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XVI
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               That
               the
               Stars
               and
               Planets
               are
               not
               useless
               though
               there
               be
               no
               truth
               in
               Astrology
               .
               2.
               
               That
               the
               Stars
               are
               not
               the
               causes
               of
               the
               variety
               of
               productions
               here
               below
               .
               3.
               
               That
               the
               sensible
               moistening
               power
               of
               the
               Moon
               is
               no
               Argument
               for
               the
               Influence
               of
               other
               Planets
               and
               Stars
               .
               4.
               
               Nor
               yet
               the
               Flux
               and
               Reflux
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               and
               Direction
               of
               the
               Needle
               to
               the
               North
               Pole.
               5.
               
               That
               the
               Station
               and
               Repedation
               of
               the
               Planets
               is
               an
               Argument
               against
               the
               Astrologers
               .
               6.
               
               That
               the
               Influence
               attributed
               to
               the
               Dog-Star
               ,
               the
               Hyades
               and
               Orion
               ,
               is
               not
               theirs
               but
               the
               Suns
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Suns
               Influence
               is
               only
               heat
               .
               7.
               
               The
               slight
               occasions
               of
               their
               inventing
               of
               those
               Dignities
               of
               the
               Planets
               they
               call
               Exaltations
               and
               Houses
               ,
               as
               also
               that
               of
               
                 Aspects
                 .
                 8.
              
               
               Their
               folly
               in
               preferring
               the
               Planets
               before
               the
               fixt
               Stars
               of
               the
               same
               appearing
               magnitude
               ,
               and
               of
               their
               fiction
               of
               the
               First
               Qualities
               of
               the
               Planets
               ,
               with
               those
               that
               rise
               therefrom
               .
               9.
               
               Their
               rashness
               in
               allowing
               to
               the
               influence
               of
               the
               Heavenly
               Bodies
               so
               free
               a
               passage
               through
               the
               Earth
               .
               10.
               
               Their
               groundless
               division
               of
               the
               signs
               into
               moveable
               and
               fixt
               ,
               and
               the
               ridiculous
               Effects
               they
               
               attribute
               to
               the
               Trigons
               ,
               together
               with
               a
               demonstration
               of
               the
               falsness
               of
               the
               Figment
               .
               11.
               
               A
               Confutation
               of
               their
               
                 Essential
                 Dignities
                 .
                 12.
              
               
               As
               also
               of
               their
               
                 Accidental
                 .
                 13.
              
               
               A
               subversion
               of
               their
               Erection
               of
               Schemes
               ,
               and
               distributing
               of
               the
               Heavens
               into
               twelve
               Celestial
               Houses
               .
               14.
               
               Their
               fond
               pretences
               to
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               exact
               moment
               of
               the
               Infants
               Birth
               .
               15.
               
               A
               Confutation
               of
               their
               Animodar
               and
               
                 Trutina
                 Hermetis
                 .
                 16.
              
               
               As
               also
               of
               their
               method
               of
               rectifying
               a
               Nativity
               
                 per
                 Accidentia
                 Nati
                 .
                 17.
              
               
               His
               appeal
               to
               the
               skilful
               ,
               if
               he
               has
               not
               fundamentally
               confuted
               the
               whole
               pretended
               Art
               of
               Astrology
               .
            
          
           
             1.
             
             WHerefore
             to
             their
             first
             general
             pretence
             ,
             That
             the
             very
             Being
             of
             the
             Stars
             and
             Planets
             would
             be
             useless
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             nothing
             in
             the
             Art
             of
             Astrology
             ,
             I
             answer
             ,
             That
             though
             there
             were
             certain
             Influences
             and
             virtues
             in
             every
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             yet
             it
             does
             not
             follow
             that
             they
             are
             discovered
             in
             their
             Art
             :
             And
             then
             again
             ,
             That
             though
             there
             were
             none
             saving
             that
             of
             Light
             and
             Heat
             in
             the
             Fixt
             Stars
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             follow
             that
             they
             are
             useless
             .
             *
             Because
             the
             later
             and
             wiser
             Philosophers
             have
             made
             them
             as
             so
             many
             ‖
             Suns
             :
             *
             which
             Hypothesis
             our
             Astrologers
             must
             confute
             before
             they
             can
             make
             good
             the
             force
             of
             their
             first
             Argument
             .
             And
             for
             the
             Planets
             ,
             they
             have
             also
             suggested
             that
             they
             may
             have
             some
             such
             like
             use
             as
             our
             Earth
             has
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             to
             be
             the
             Mother
             of
             living
             Creatures
             ,
             though
             they
             have
             defined
             nothing
             concerning
             the
             natures
             of
             them
             ;
             whereby
             their
             opinion
             becomes
             more
             harmless
             ,
             and
             unexceptionable
             *
             as
             it
             is
             in
             it self
             highly
             probable
             :
             Forasmuch
             as
             the
             Earth
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             
               Saturn
               ,
               Iupiter
            
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             ,
             moves
             about
             
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             is
             as
             much
             a
             Planet
             as
             any
             of
             them
             ;
             as
             the
             best
             Astronomers
             do
             not
             at
             all
             stick
             now
             adays
             to
             affirm
             .
             Which
             does
             utterly
             enervate
             the
             force
             of
             this
             first
             general
             pretence
             of
             the
             Astrologians
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             To
             the
             second
             I
             answer
             ,
             That
             the
             Stars
             are
             but
             Lights
             of
             much
             the
             same
             nature
             as
             our
             Sun
             is
             ,
             only
             they
             are
             further
             removed
             ,
             so
             that
             their
             contribution
             is
             much-what
             the
             same
             .
             And
             again
             ,
             nothing
             turns
             off
             their
             more
             subtil
             influence
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             own
             concession
             ;
             and
             therefore
             though
             there
             were
             this
             variety
             in
             them
             ,
             *
             yet
             because
             all
             this
             variety
             reaches
             every
             point
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             the
             product
             would
             be
             the
             same
             ,
             unless
             the
             particles
             of
             the
             Earth
             were
             diversified
             by
             some
             other
             cause
             ,
             which
             assuredly
             they
             are
             .
             And
             thirdly
             ,
             That
             neither
             their
             own
             variety
             ,
             nor
             the
             Influences
             of
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             merely
             material
             ,
             are
             sufficient
             causes
             of
             productions
             here
             below
             .
             Fourthly
             ,
             *
             That
             the
             Celestial
             matter
             is
             every
             where
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Earth
             swims
             in
             it
             ,
             as
             Wood
             doth
             in
             Water
             ,
             so
             that
             we
             need
             not
             have
             recourse
             to
             so
             remote
             ,
             unknown
             ,
             activities
             .
             And
             lastly
             ,
             That
             that
             general
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               Spirit
               of
               nature
            
             ,
             is
             also
             every
             where
             ready
             to
             contrive
             the
             matter
             into
             such
             shapes
             and
             virtues
             as
             its
             disposition
             makes
             toward
             .
             And
             this
             is
             enough
             and
             more
             than
             enough
             to
             take
             off
             the
             edge
             of
             the
             Knights
             Argument
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             I
             do
             acknowledge
             that
             the
             Moon
             in
             her
             Full
             swells
             certain
             things
             with
             moisture
             ;
             which
             effect
             is
             both
             sensible
             and
             palpable
             ,
             and
             also
             reasonable
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             her
             proximity
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             reflection
             of
             the
             Suns
             beams
             from
             her
             body
             ,
             which
             being
             but
             of
             a
             moderate
             power
             ,
             *
             melt
             the
             Air
             and
             vapours
             into
             an
             insinuating
             liquidness
             ,
             but
             do
             not
             dissipate
             them
             ,
             as
             his
             direct
             beams
             do
             by
             day
             .
             Which
             feat
             I
             do
             not
             
             doubt
             but
             that
             any
             other
             of
             the
             Planets
             would
             perform
             ,
             *
             if
             they
             were
             so
             placed
             that
             their
             Discus
             would
             seem
             of
             equal
             bigness
             with
             the
             Moons
             ,
             and
             she
             were
             removed
             into
             their
             place
             .
             *
             But
             it
             is
             an
             unsufferable
             folly
             to
             argue
             from
             such
             both
             reasonable
             and
             palpable
             effects
             of
             the
             Moon
             ,
             that
             the
             other
             Planets
             also
             and
             Fixt
             Stars
             ,
             have
             as
             powerful
             effects
             upon
             us
             ;
             which
             yet
             we
             can
             deprehend
             by
             neither
             Reason
             nor
             Experience
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             like
             may
             be
             answered
             concerning
             the
             Flux
             and
             Reflux
             of
             the
             Sea
             ;
             the
             ground
             whereof
             is
             rational
             from
             what
             
               Des
               Cartes
            
             has
             set
             down
             in
             his
             
               Princip
               .
               Philos.
               Part.
            
             4.
             namely
             ,
             *
             That
             the
             Ellipsis
             of
             the
             Celestial
             matter
             is
             streightned
             by
             the
             Moons
             Body
             ,
             which
             makes
             the
             Aether
             flow
             more
             swift
             :
             which
             is
             a
             plain
             and
             mechanical
             solution
             of
             the
             Phaenomenon
             .
             And
             then
             we
             find
             by
             certain
             experience
             ,
             that
             this
             Flux
             and
             Reflux
             depends
             on
             the
             course
             of
             the
             Moon
             ,
             so
             that
             there
             can
             be
             no
             deceit
             in
             the
             business
             .
             But
             when
             there
             is
             no
             reason
             nor
             sufficient
             experience
             ,
             that
             this
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             that
             ,
             to
             attribute
             the
             one
             to
             the
             other
             is
             no
             good
             Logick
             .
             And
             to
             that
             of
             the
             Load-stone
             and
             Polar-Star
             ,
             I
             say
             again
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             said
             already
             ,
             that
             it
             does
             not
             follow
             ,
             because
             there
             are
             some
             sensible
             Effects
             from
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             certain
             and
             constant
             ,
             that
             therefore
             we
             may
             imagine
             what
             effects
             we
             please
             to
             proceed
             from
             this
             or
             that
             particular
             Star
             ,
             without
             due
             experience
             or
             reason
             for
             the
             same
             .
             And
             then
             in
             the
             next
             place
             ,
             That
             it
             is
             not
             so
             much
             the
             Influence
             of
             the
             Heaven
             ,
             as
             the
             Magnetism
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             in
             which
             this
             Direction
             of
             the
             Needle
             toward
             the
             North
             consists
             .
             For
             the
             Needle
             varies
             in
             certain
             Meridians
             ,
             and
             some
             three
             miles
             from
             Rosseburg
             ,
             a
             Town
             near
             upon
             the
             very
             Corner
             where
             the
             Finnick
             Seas
             ,
             and
             
             
               sinus
               Finnicus
            
             are
             join'd
             ,
             the
             Needle
             amidst
             a
             many
             Sea
             Rocks
             turns
             about
             ,
             nor
             ceases
             so
             to
             do
             for
             the
             space
             of
             a
             whole
             Mile
             .
             Which
             is
             a
             further
             demonstration
             that
             the
             direction
             of
             the
             Needle
             depends
             upon
             the
             Magnetism
             of
             the
             Earth
             .
             But
             truly
             if
             the
             Events
             which
             the
             Astrologers
             take
             upon
             them
             to
             predict
             ,
             did
             as
             steadily
             point
             to
             the
             causes
             they
             alledge
             ,
             This
             Planet
             or
             that
             Configuration
             of
             
               Planets
               ,
               Signs
            
             or
             Stars
             ,
             as
             the
             Needle
             and
             Axis
             of
             the
             Earth
             to
             the
             North
             ;
             though
             they
             could
             give
             no
             reasons
             thereof
             ,
             I
             could
             easily
             allow
             their
             Art.
             But
             there
             being
             such
             demonstrative
             Reasons
             against
             their
             Grounds
             ,
             and
             no
             certain
             experience
             for
             them
             ,
             these
             particular
             Allegations
             concerning
             the
             Moon
             and
             
               Pole
               Star
            
             will
             stand
             them
             in
             no
             stead
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             The
             Station
             and
             Retrogradation
             of
             the
             Planets
             is
             a
             very
             considerable
             Argument
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             shews
             how
             foolish
             and
             imaginary
             their
             Art
             is
             ,
             that
             is
             upheld
             by
             such
             gross
             mistakes
             .
             For
             they
             that
             understand
             the
             right
             Systeme
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             *
             know
             very
             well
             that
             those
             Phaenomena
             are
             not
             real
             but
             seeming
             :
             which
             is
             a
             Scurvy
             Slur
             to
             the
             Astrologers
             .
             But
             this
             I
             shall
             meet
             with
             again
             hereafter
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             To
             the
             last
             I
             answer
             ,
             *
             That
             neither
             the
             Dog-Star
             ,
             Arcturus
             ,
             the
             Hyades
             ,
             nor
             Orion
             ,
             are
             conceived
             to
             have
             any
             such
             effects
             as
             are
             attributed
             to
             them
             ,
             but
             then
             when
             the
             Sun
             is
             in
             such
             places
             of
             the
             Zodiack
             as
             himself
             without
             them
             would
             bring
             forth
             .
             And
             therefore
             they
             do
             fallaciously
             attribute
             to
             those
             Stars
             what
             is
             really
             the
             virtue
             of
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             Sun
             approaching
             nearer
             us
             ,
             or
             abiding
             longer
             upon
             us
             .
             And
             as
             for
             the
             wrath
             of
             the
             Dog
             ,
             which
             is
             abated
             already
             in
             some
             considerable
             manner
             ,
             how
             tame
             a
             Creature
             think
             you
             will
             he
             be
             ,
             when
             the
             Anticipation
             of
             the
             
             Aequinoxes
             shall
             appoint
             him
             his
             Kennel
             as
             low
             as
             Capricorn
             ,
             if
             the
             World
             should
             so
             long
             continue
             ?
             These
             may
             serve
             for
             Poetical
             expressions
             (
             such
             as
             that
             of
             Virgil
             ,
             who
             attributes
             that
             to
             the
             Signs
             which
             belongs
             to
             the
             Sun
             ;
             
               
                 Candidus
                 auratis
                 aperit
                 cùm
                 cornibus
                 annum
                 Taurus
                 —
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 white
                 Bull
                 opens
                 with
                 golden
                 horns
                 The
                 early
                 year
                 :
                 )
              
            
             but
             they
             will
             not
             endure
             the
             severity
             of
             the
             Laws
             of
             an
             Art
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             to
             speak
             properly
             ,
             not
             to
             entitle
             things
             circumstantial
             and
             concomitant
             to
             real
             causality
             .
             But
             as
             for
             the
             Suns
             efficacy
             it self
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             deny
             it
             ,
             nor
             yet
             acknowledge
             it
             any
             more
             than
             in
             the
             general
             influence
             of
             Heat
             ,
             which
             cherishes
             and
             excites
             the
             seminal
             Principles
             of
             things
             into
             act
             and
             perfection
             .
             *
             Which
             is
             no
             more
             mysterious
             than
             the
             Aegyptians
             and
             
             Livia's
             Maids
             of
             honour
             hatching
             of
             Eggs
             without
             the
             help
             of
             the
             Hen
             ;
             the
             same
             which
             the
             Sun
             does
             to
             the
             Ostriches
             left
             upon
             the
             sand
             .
             And
             I
             will
             also
             acknowledge
             that
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Stars
             do
             not
             stand
             for
             Cyphers
             ,
             but
             that
             at
             a
             competent
             distance
             they
             will
             have
             their
             effect
             :
             which
             the
             Sun
             it self
             has
             not
             when
             removed
             from
             us
             but
             to
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             Aequator
             ,
             whereby
             his
             rayes
             become
             more
             oblique
             .
             How
             inconsiderable
             then
             think
             you
             would
             he
             be
             ,
             if
             he
             were
             removed
             as
             far
             as
             the
             fixt
             Stars
             ,
             all
             whose
             influence
             put
             together
             cannot
             supply
             his
             absence
             in
             the
             depth
             of
             Winter
             ?
             Whence
             it
             is
             plain
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             very
             fond
             inference
             to
             argue
             that
             those
             remote
             bodies
             of
             the
             fixt
             Stars
             and
             Planets
             have
             an
             influence
             upon
             us
             ,
             because
             the
             Sun
             and
             Moon
             that
             are
             so
             near
             
             us
             have
             ;
             when
             as
             if
             they
             were
             as
             far
             removed
             ,
             their
             influence
             would
             assuredly
             be
             as
             insensible
             as
             that
             of
             the
             five
             Planets
             and
             fixt
             Stars
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             And
             yet
             notwithstanding
             such
             is
             the
             intolerable
             impudence
             of
             the
             Inventors
             of
             Astrology
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             at
             random
             attributed
             such
             things
             to
             the
             other
             Planets
             and
             Stars
             as
             they
             have
             only
             ground
             for
             ,
             if
             any
             at
             all
             ,
             in
             the
             two
             Luminaries
             .
             As
             for
             Example
             ,
             *
             because
             they
             might
             observe
             some
             more
             sensible
             mutation
             in
             the
             Air
             and
             Earth
             at
             the
             Suns
             entring
             Aries
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             the
             more
             tolerable
             to
             phansie
             that
             sign
             his
             Exaltation
             .
             But
             now
             to
             appoint
             places
             of
             Exaltation
             to
             other
             Planets
             ,
             as
             Taurus
             to
             the
             
               Moon
               ,
               Libra
            
             to
             Saturn
             ,
             is
             a
             mere
             running
             the
             Wild-Goose
             Chase
             ,
             from
             one
             single
             hint
             to
             matters
             where
             there
             is
             nothing
             of
             like
             reason
             or
             experience
             .
             So
             likewise
             because
             they
             had
             some
             intimation
             *
             to
             make
             Leo
             the
             House
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             his
             heat
             being
             then
             most
             sensible
             ,
             and
             Cancer
             the
             House
             of
             the
             Moon
             ,
             because
             then
             she
             would
             be
             most
             vertical
             to
             us
             ;
             *
             they
             have
             without
             either
             fear
             or
             wit
             bestowed
             Houses
             ,
             two
             a
             piece
             ,
             upon
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Planets
             ,
             though
             there
             be
             neither
             Reason
             nor
             Effect
             answerable
             .
          
           
             And
             lastly
             ,
             For
             Aspects
             .
             In
             all
             likelihood
             the
             sensible
             varieties
             of
             the
             Phases
             of
             the
             Moon
             in
             
               Opposition
               ,
               Trine
            
             ,
             and
             Quartile
             ,
             gave
             them
             first
             occasion
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             Aspects
             :
             *
             and
             then
             another
             thing
             happening
             ,
             though
             independent
             on
             the
             course
             of
             the
             Moon
             ,
             namely
             ,
             that
             every
             seventh
             day
             ,
             in
             an
             acute
             Disease
             ,
             is
             Critical
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             are
             usually
             at
             those
             returns
             the
             greatest
             stirs
             and
             alterations
             in
             the
             Patient
             ,
             and
             the
             Quartile
             Aspect
             of
             the
             Moon
             happening
             also
             about
             seven
             days
             from
             the
             Conjunction
             ,
             and
             then
             about
             seven
             dayes
             more
             she
             being
             in
             Opposition
             ;
             this
             natural
             
             Circuit
             of
             Fermentations
             in
             acute
             Diseases
             ,
             has
             given
             them
             occasion
             to
             slander
             the
             Moon
             in
             those
             Cases
             ,
             and
             for
             her
             sake
             to
             reproach
             the
             Aspects
             of
             Opposition
             and
             Quadrature
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Planets
             .
             Such
             small
             hints
             as
             these
             are
             the
             solidest
             Foundations
             of
             the
             phantastick
             structure
             of
             Astrology
             .
             Which
             we
             shall
             now
             something
             more
             nearly
             lay
             battery
             to
             ,
             and
             so
             shatter
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             shall
             not
             so
             much
             as
             find
             room
             in
             the
             imaginations
             of
             men
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             To
             begin
             therefore
             with
             the
             first
             of
             their
             Principles
             I
             have
             set
             down
             ,
             That
             they
             prefer
             the
             Planets
             before
             the
             fixt
             Stars
             (
             I
             mean
             those
             so
             remote
             ones
             ,
             that
             they
             seem
             but
             about
             the
             bigness
             of
             the
             greater
             Stars
             )
             is
             without
             all
             reason
             ;
             *
             the
             Planets
             being
             but
             heaps
             of
             dead
             matter
             much
             like
             that
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             having
             no
             light
             but
             what
             they
             reflect
             from
             the
             Sun.
             For
             that
             which
             seems
             to
             be
             the
             innate
             light
             of
             the
             Moon
             ,
             is
             but
             the
             reflection
             of
             the
             Suns
             beams
             from
             the
             Earth
             .
             Wherefore
             their
             activity
             and
             influence
             may
             justly
             seem
             less
             *
             than
             that
             of
             the
             fixt
             Stars
             ,
             which
             shine
             not
             with
             borrowed
             but
             innate
             light
             .
             And
             for
             their
             powerful
             penetrating
             into
             the
             Bowels
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             that
             is
             a
             mistake
             arising
             from
             the
             supposed
             influence
             of
             the
             Moon
             ,
             on
             the
             Flux
             and
             Reflux
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             even
             when
             she
             is
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             Earth
             ;
             to
             which
             with
             the
             like
             fallacious
             inference
             I
             have
             ‖
             answer'd
             already
             .
             But
             then
             ,
             for
             the
             Qualities
             of
             the
             Planets
             ,
             where
             they
             define
             the
             Sun
             to
             be
             hot
             and
             moist
             ,
             rather
             than
             drying
             ,
             but
             Mars
             hot
             and
             parchingly
             dry
             ,
             and
             Saturn
             dry
             and
             cold
             ;
             what
             will
             not
             these
             impudent
             Impostors
             dare
             to
             obtrude
             upon
             us
             ,
             when
             they
             will
             vent
             such
             stuff
             as
             is
             liable
             to
             confutation
             by
             our
             very
             senses
             ?
             For
             does
             not
             our
             very
             sense
             tell
             us
             that
             the
             Sun
             is
             the
             most
             hot
             and
             drying
             Planet
             
             that
             is
             ?
             His
             heat
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             not
             that
             of
             Mars
             ,
             that
             withers
             the
             Grass
             and
             Flowers
             ,
             and
             parches
             the
             tops
             of
             Mountains
             ,
             and
             even
             roasts
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             when
             they
             expose
             their
             Bodies
             to
             his
             more
             direct
             rays
             .
             But
             what
             faculty
             could
             ever
             inform
             us
             ,
             that
             Mars
             was
             such
             a
             parching
             and
             heating
             Planet
             ,
             and
             Saturn
             so
             cold
             ?
             Assuredly
             he
             that
             will
             expose
             his
             head
             to
             their
             Acronycal
             Rays
             ,
             which
             are
             most
             potent
             ,
             and
             profess
             he
             feels
             more
             cold
             from
             one
             ,
             and
             heat
             from
             the
             other
             ,
             than
             he
             does
             from
             the
             other
             parts
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             will
             approve
             himself
             as
             mad
             as
             that
             old
             Dotard
             that
             pretended
             that
             he
             could
             as
             often
             as
             he
             listened
             ,
             plainly
             hear
             the
             Harmony
             of
             the
             Celestial
             Spheres
             .
             *
             All
             the
             Planets
             are
             opaque
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             whatever
             their
             colour
             is
             ,
             are
             as
             cold
             as
             Earth
             .
             For
             neither
             yellow
             nor
             red
             clay
             cast
             any
             more
             heat
             than
             white
             ,
             nor
             has
             any
             soil
             any
             sensible
             influence
             but
             what
             is
             drawn
             in
             by
             the
             nose
             ,
             which
             sometimes
             proves
             wholesome
             and
             savory
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             offensive
             .
             But
             how
             our
             Star-gazers
             Proboscides
             should
             be
             drawn
             out
             to
             that
             length
             as
             to
             smell
             out
             the
             different
             virtues
             of
             the
             Planets
             ,
             I
             can
             no
             way
             understand
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             pronouncing
             of
             Mars
             hot
             and
             dry
             ,
             and
             Saturn
             cold
             and
             dry
             ,
             &c.
             is
             a
             shameless
             Foolery
             ,
             and
             a
             demonstration
             of
             the
             vanity
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             allotments
             of
             the
             first
             Qualities
             to
             the
             Planets
             .
             *
             And
             since
             from
             these
             they
             are
             reputed
             Malign
             or
             
               Benign
               ,
               Masculine
            
             or
             Feminine
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             all
             this
             part
             of
             their
             pretended
             Science
             is
             but
             a
             Rhapsody
             of
             Fooleries
             also
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             To
             the
             second
             ,
             of
             the
             Earths
             being
             so
             pervious
             to
             the
             influence
             of
             the
             Stars
             and
             Planets
             ,
             I
             say
             ▪
             first
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             Principle
             without
             proof
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             already
             evinced
             :
             and
             then
             secondly
             ,
             if
             I
             give
             them
             it
             ,
             
             they
             will
             be
             fain
             to
             vomit
             it
             up
             again
             ,
             it
             being
             destructive
             to
             their
             whole
             Art.
             For
             if
             the
             rayes
             and
             influence
             of
             the
             Stars
             and
             Planets
             have
             free
             passage
             through
             the
             body
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             the
             whole
             Ceremony
             of
             erecting
             a
             Scheme
             for
             such
             a
             Longitude
             and
             Latitude
             is
             needless
             ;
             nay
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             the
             fates
             of
             all
             men
             would
             be
             alike
             .
             *
             For
             that
             hidden
             influence
             which
             governs
             all
             would
             reach
             to
             all
             points
             from
             all
             parts
             of
             Heaven
             at
             once
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             Thirdly
             ,
             Concerning
             the
             division
             of
             their
             Signs
             into
             
               Mobilia
               ,
               Fixa
            
             and
             Bicorporea
             .
             The
             mobilia
             are
             the
             Aequinoctial
             and
             Solstitial
             Signs
             .
             The
             latter
             whereof
             might
             deserve
             better
             the
             name
             of
             Fixa
             than
             Mobilia
             .
             And
             in
             my
             apprehension
             the
             tempers
             of
             the
             Year
             might
             as
             well
             be
             said
             to
             be
             begun
             ,
             suppose
             the
             cold
             in
             Sagittarius
             ,
             and
             fixed
             in
             Capricorn
             ,
             and
             the
             heat
             in
             Gemini
             ,
             and
             fixed
             in
             Cancer
             ,
             as
             begun
             in
             Capricorn
             ,
             and
             fixed
             in
             Aquarius
             ,
             &c.
             
             But
             we
             will
             wink
             at
             small
             matters
             .
             *
             That
             of
             the
             
               Fiery
               ,
               Aery
               ,
               Earthy
            
             and
             
               watry
               Trigons
            
             is
             more
             notorious
             ,
             and
             I
             cannot
             but
             smile
             when
             I
             read
             the
             effects
             of
             them
             .
             As
             for
             Example
             ,
             in
             Physick
             ,
             as
             Dariot
             has
             set
             down
             ,
             the
             Moon
             and
             Ascendent
             in
             the
             Fiery
             Signs
             comfort
             the
             virtue
             attractive
             ,
             in
             the
             Earthy
             signs
             the
             retentive
             ,
             the
             Aery
             the
             digestive
             ,
             and
             the
             watery
             the
             expulsive
             .
             Would
             any
             man
             dare
             to
             administer
             Physick
             then
             without
             consulting
             the
             Precepts
             of
             Astrology
             ?
             
             Also
             in
             Husbandry
             that
             's
             a
             notable
             one
             of
             Sir
             Christophers
             ,
             who
             tells
             us
             how
             we
             may
             cause
             a
             plant
             to
             shoot
             deep
             into
             the
             Earth
             or
             higher
             into
             the
             Air
             ,
             by
             setting
             of
             it
             at
             such
             an
             Aspect
             of
             the
             Moon
             ;
             namely
             ,
             if
             the
             Moon
             be
             in
             the
             
               Earthy
               Triplicity
            
             ,
             the
             root
             will
             shoot
             more
             downward
             into
             the
             Earth
             ;
             if
             in
             the
             Airy
             more
             upward
             into
             the
             Air.
             Which
             is
             a
             
             rare
             secret
             .
             Now
             ,
             to
             omit
             the
             groundless
             and
             arbitrarious
             division
             of
             the
             Zodiack
             into
             these
             four
             Trigons
             ,
             of
             which
             there
             is
             only
             this
             one
             hint
             ,
             that
             I
             can
             imagine
             ,
             namely
             ,
             the
             fitness
             of
             Leo
             for
             one
             part
             of
             the
             
               Fiery
               Trigon
            
             ,
             the
             Sun
             being
             most
             hot
             in
             that
             Sign
             ;
             (
             from
             which
             little
             inlet
             all
             the
             four
             Elements
             flew
             up
             into
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             took
             their
             places
             in
             their
             respective
             Triplicities
             in
             the
             Zodiack
             ,
             with
             great
             nimbleness
             and
             agility
             ,
             playing
             at
             leap
             Frog
             and
             skipping
             over
             one
             anothers
             backs
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             that
             dividing
             themselves
             into
             three
             equal
             parts
             ,
             every
             Triental
             of
             an
             Element
             found
             it self
             a
             Fellow-member
             of
             a
             Trine
             Aspect
             :
             )
             The
             best
             jest
             of
             all
             is
             ,
             *
             that
             there
             is
             no
             such
             Zodiack
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             or
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             ,
             no
             Heaven
             for
             such
             a
             Zodiack
             as
             these
             Artists
             attribute
             these
             Triplicities
             to
             .
             For
             this
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             this
             Zodiack
             we
             speak
             of
             is
             only
             an
             old
             error
             of
             
             Ptolemie's
             and
             his
             followers
             who
             not
             understanding
             the
             true
             Systeme
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             the
             motion
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             in
             which
             in
             salv'd
             the
             Anticipation
             of
             the
             Aequinoxes
             ,
             have
             phansied
             a
             Heaven
             above
             the
             
               Coelum
               stellatum
            
             ,
             and
             a
             Zodiack
             that
             did
             not
             recede
             from
             West
             to
             East
             as
             the
             Starry
             Zodiack
             does
             .
             And
             this
             figment
             which
             later
             Ages
             have
             laughed
             off
             of
             the
             Stage
             ,
             is
             the
             only
             subject
             of
             these
             renouned
             Trigons
             and
             Triplicities
             ,
             which
             therefore
             are
             justly
             laughed
             off
             of
             the
             Stage
             with
             it
             .
             Which
             discovery
             is
             a
             demonstration
             that
             the
             whole
             Art
             of
             Astrology
             is
             but
             upon
             frivolous
             and
             mere
             imaginary
             Principles
             ,
             as
             we
             shall
             further
             make
             manifest
             .
             And
             therefore
             Physicians
             proclaim
             themselves
             either
             Cheats
             or
             Fools
             ,
             that
             would
             recommend
             their
             skill
             from
             such
             vain
             observations
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             Fourthly
             ,
             Now
             for
             the
             
               essential
               Dignities
            
             of
             the
             Planets
             ,
             sith
             it
             is
             nothing
             but
             the
             increase
             of
             their
             
             innate
             virtue
             by
             being
             in
             such
             or
             such
             a
             sign
             ,
             and
             these
             being
             the
             Signs
             of
             that
             Zodiack
             which
             has
             no
             Heaven
             ,
             nor
             is
             any
             thing
             ;
             it
             is
             manifest
             ,
             that
             the
             whole
             Doctrine
             of
             
               Essential
               Dignities
            
             falls
             to
             the
             ground
             .
             But
             we
             will
             also
             cast
             our
             Eye
             upon
             the
             distinct
             parts
             of
             this
             vain
             Figment
             .
             And
             therefore
             as
             to
             the
             first
             
               Essential
               Dignity
            
             ,
             the
             House
             of
             the
             Planet
             ;
             there
             is
             no
             sagacious
             person
             but
             can
             easily
             smell
             out
             the
             meaning
             of
             making
             Leo
             the
             House
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             namely
             ,
             not
             that
             that
             Sign
             has
             any
             virtue
             to
             increase
             heat
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Sun
             then
             has
             been
             long
             near
             the
             Tropick
             of
             Cancer
             ,
             and
             so
             has
             more
             than
             ordinarily
             heated
             the
             Earth
             by
             so
             long
             a
             stay
             in
             so
             advantageous
             a
             posture
             .
             And
             this
             is
             it
             ,
             not
             the
             being
             in
             his
             House
             then
             ,
             that
             makes
             the
             heat
             so
             great
             ;
             for
             those
             beyond
             the
             other
             Tropick
             sure
             are
             cold
             enough
             .
             The
             same
             may
             be
             said
             of
             Cancer
             ,
             the
             Moons
             House
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             posture
             ,
             not
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             that
             makes
             her
             virtue
             more
             then
             to
             us
             ,
             but
             less
             to
             our
             Antoeci
             .
             From
             this
             small
             hint
             from
             sense
             and
             mistakes
             of
             Reason
             ,
             have
             they
             without
             all
             reason
             and
             sense
             bestowed
             Houses
             on
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Planets
             ,
             *
             guiding
             themselves
             by
             the
             conceit
             of
             the
             malignity
             and
             benignity
             of
             Aspects
             .
             Which
             to
             be
             a
             mere
             figment
             I
             have
             ‖
             noted
             already
             ,
             it
             having
             no
             ground
             but
             that
             rash
             joining
             together
             of
             Critical
             days
             with
             the
             Aspects
             of
             the
             Moon
             .
          
           
             What
             a
             small
             preferment
             Astrological
             Exaltation
             is
             ,
             you
             may
             understand
             from
             
             Albumazar's
             liberality
             ,
             who
             amongst
             the
             Planets
             has
             advanced
             the
             head
             and
             tail
             of
             the
             Dragon
             to
             the
             same
             Dignity
             ,
             which
             yet
             are
             *
             nothing
             else
             but
             intersections
             of
             the
             imaginary
             Circles
             of
             the
             course
             of
             the
             Moon
             and
             the
             Ecliptick
             .
             But
             of
             this
             Dignity
             I
             have
             ‖
             spoke
             enough
             already
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             pass
             to
             the
             next
             .
          
           
           
             As
             for
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Lords
             of
             the
             Trigons
             ,
             what
             great
             pity
             it
             was
             there
             were
             not
             just
             eight
             Planets
             ,
             *
             that
             each
             Trigon
             might
             have
             had
             its
             two
             Consuls
             ,
             and
             Mars
             not
             rule
             solitarily
             in
             his
             watery
             one
             ?
             But
             the
             foolery
             of
             the
             Trigons
             being
             already
             confuted
             ,
             I
             need
             add
             nothing
             further
             concerning
             this
             Dignity
             .
             *
             The
             Prerogative
             of
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             destroyed
             by
             that
             first
             general
             Argument
             ,
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             Signs
             being
             as
             fictitious
             as
             the
             whole
             .
             And
             as
             for
             the
             Carpentum
             or
             Royal
             Seat
             or
             Throne
             ,
             it
             being
             a
             compound
             Dignity
             compacted
             of
             the
             former
             ,
             the
             parts
             being
             but
             imaginary
             ,
             it
             is
             evident
             ,
             that
             the
             whole
             is
             a
             mere
             nothing
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             
               Persona
               Planetae
            
             ,
             or
             Almugea
             is
             as
             little
             ,
             appears
             from
             hence
             ,
             in
             that
             Aspect
             is
             an
             empty
             conceit
             ,
             raised
             upon
             no
             solid
             ground
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             more
             than
             once
             already
             intimated
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             Decanats
             have
             but
             imaginary
             Provinces
             ,
             is
             again
             plain
             ,
             For
             that
             their
             whole
             Zodiack
             wherein
             all
             those
             Fripperies
             are
             lodged
             ,
             is
             but
             imaginary
             ,
             and
             their
             Order
             also
             of
             assignation
             upon
             a
             false
             Hypothesis
             ,
             viz.
             according
             to
             that
             rangeing
             of
             the
             Planets
             that
             is
             in
             
             Ptolemie's
             System
             .
          
           
             And
             lastly
             ,
             Gaudium
             ,
             the
             last
             of
             the
             
               Essential
               Dignities
            
             ,
             supposes
             two
             falsities
             ;
             that
             there
             are
             Houses
             in
             this
             fictitious
             Zodiack
             ,
             and
             that
             Planets
             are
             Masculine
             and
             Feminine
             :
             which
             supposition
             has
             been
             confuted
             already
             .
             So
             that
             all
             these
             
               Essential
               Dignities
            
             are
             devoid
             of
             all
             substance
             and
             reality
             ,
             and
             the
             numbering
             of
             their
             particular
             fortitudes
             is
             the
             telling
             out
             so
             many
             nullities
             to
             no
             purpose
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             Nor
             can
             you
             hope
             for
             a
             better
             account
             of
             their
             
               Accidental
               Dignities
               .
               Cazimi
               ,
               Combustion
            
             and
             
               Freeness
               from
               Combustion
            
             .
             How
             fond
             and
             inconsistent
             
             conceits
             are
             they
             ?
             For
             first
             it
             is
             unreasonable
             ,
             if
             they
             know
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             Planets
             ,
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Celestial
             Vortex
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             Planet
             in
             Cazimi
             to
             gain
             five
             fortitudes
             :
             *
             For
             beyond
             the
             Sun
             the
             Planet
             is
             at
             the
             furthest
             distance
             it
             can
             be
             from
             us
             :
             and
             
               Saturn
               ,
               Iupiter
            
             and
             Mars
             ,
             a
             whole
             Diameter
             of
             the
             Suns
             Orbit
             ,
             more
             distant
             than
             when
             they
             are
             in
             Opposition
             to
             the
             Sun
             :
             and
             Venus
             and
             Mercury
             half
             of
             their
             own
             .
             *
             Besides
             ,
             how
             can
             their
             virtue
             pass
             the
             body
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             *
             or
             the
             bearing
             of
             the
             Vortex
             against
             the
             Planet
             and
             against
             us
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             attempts
             of
             influence
             from
             the
             Planet
             not
             be
             eluded
             ?
             *
             Again
             ,
             if
             Cazimi
             on
             this
             side
             the
             Sun
             be
             good
             ,
             why
             should
             not
             beyond
             the
             Sun
             be
             bad
             ?
             And
             if
             Venus
             or
             Mercury
             in
             the
             body
             of
             the
             Sun
             be
             so
             considerable
             ,
             *
             how
             much
             more
             are
             the
             Spots
             of
             the
             Sun
             that
             are
             far
             greater
             ?
             which
             their
             ignorance
             could
             never
             reckon
             in
             the
             compute
             of
             their
             Dignities
             .
             Besides
             ,
             what
             wild
             and
             disproportionable
             jumps
             are
             these
             ,
             *
             That
             Cazimi
             should
             be
             five
             fortitudes
             ,
             and
             yet
             combustion
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             be
             but
             a
             little
             distance
             from
             the
             Sun
             ,
             should
             be
             five
             debilities
             ;
             and
             yet
             to
             be
             free
             from
             Combustion
             ,
             that
             is
             further
             removed
             from
             the
             body
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             should
             be
             again
             five
             Fortitudes
             ?
             Things
             so
             arbitrarious
             and
             groundless
             ,
             that
             none
             but
             sick-brain'd
             persons
             can
             ever
             believe
             them
             .
          
           
             That
             also
             is
             notoriously
             foolish
             ,
             *
             That
             
               Saturn
               ,
               Iupiter
            
             and
             Mars
             from
             ‖
             their
             Conjunction
             with
             the
             Sun
             to
             their
             Opposition
             should
             have
             two
             fortitudes
             ,
             and
             from
             their
             Opposition
             to
             Conjunction
             should
             have
             two
             debilities
             .
             For
             in
             a
             great
             part
             of
             that
             Semi-Circle
             that
             carries
             from
             Opposition
             to
             Conjunction
             ,
             they
             are
             far
             nearer
             ,
             and
             therefore
             much
             stronger
             than
             in
             
             the
             beginning
             of
             that
             Semi-Circle
             that
             leads
             from
             their
             Conjunction
             to
             Opposition
             .
          
           
             Moreover
             those
             Dignities
             and
             Debilities
             that
             are
             cast
             upon
             Planets
             from
             
               Direction
               ,
               Station
            
             and
             Retrogradation
             ,
             the
             thing
             is
             mainly
             grounded
             upon
             a
             mistake
             of
             the
             System
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             ignorance
             of
             the
             Earths
             Annual
             motion
             ,
             and
             from
             an
             Idiotick
             application
             of
             accidents
             or
             phrases
             amongst
             men
             .
             And
             therefore
             because
             when
             things
             succeed
             ill
             they
             are
             said
             to
             go
             backwards
             ,
             and
             when
             we
             are
             weary
             we
             go
             more
             slow
             ,
             or
             stand
             still
             to
             breath
             us
             ,
             or
             when
             we
             are
             most
             vigorous
             we
             run
             swiftest
             ;
             therefore
             must
             Station
             be
             two
             debilities
             ,
             Retrogradation
             no
             less
             than
             five
             ,
             but
             Direction
             must
             be
             five
             fortitudes
             :
             whereas
             in
             reason
             *
             Station
             should
             rather
             seal
             on
             the
             effect
             of
             the
             Planet
             more
             sure
             .
             But
             the
             truth
             is
             ,
             a
             *
             Planet
             is
             neither
             Stationary
             nor
             Retrograde
             truly
             ,
             but
             in
             appearance
             ,
             and
             therefore
             these
             Debilities
             no
             true
             ones
             but
             imaginary
             .
          
           
             The
             last
             Accidental
             Dignity
             is
             Configuration
             or
             Aspect
             ,
             the
             vain
             grounds
             whereof
             have
             been
             ‖
             already
             taxed
             .
             To
             which
             I
             add
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             utterly
             unreasonable
             to
             conceive
             ,
             *
             that
             Sextile
             and
             Trine
             should
             be
             good
             ,
             and
             yet
             Quartile
             that
             is
             betwixt
             both
             be
             stark
             naught
             .
             Nay
             ,
             it
             were
             far
             more
             reasonable
             to
             conceive
             ,
             that
             if
             Conjunction
             and
             Sextile
             were
             good
             ,
             *
             that
             Quartile
             should
             be
             better
             than
             Trine
             ,
             as
             being
             further
             from
             Opposition
             ,
             and
             because
             *
             the
             Planets
             thus
             aspected
             are
             in
             better
             capacity
             both
             of
             them
             to
             strike
             with
             more
             direct
             raies
             on
             the
             Earth
             ,
             than
             if
             they
             were
             in
             a
             Trine
             Aspect
             .
             And
             therefore
             I
             know
             no
             reason
             imaginable
             that
             could
             move
             them
             to
             have
             so
             ill
             a
             conceit
             of
             Quartile
             Aspect
             ,
             but
             because
             of
             the
             great
             unquietness
             of
             acute
             Diseases
             that
             happens
             about
             every
             
             seventh
             day
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             time
             also
             of
             the
             Quartile
             Aspect
             of
             the
             Moon
             :
             and
             therefore
             the
             whole
             mystery
             of
             Aspects
             is
             to
             be
             resolved
             into
             this
             rash
             misapplication
             .
          
           
             You
             have
             seen
             now
             how
             
               little
               worth
            
             all
             the
             Astrological
             Dignities
             are
             ;
             and
             yet
             out
             of
             these
             huge
             Nothings
             of
             their
             fictitious
             Art
             is
             the
             whole
             Fabrick
             built
             of
             whatever
             predictions
             they
             pretend
             to
             :
             So
             that
             we
             may
             be
             assured
             that
             all
             is
             vain
             and
             ridiculous
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             Concerning
             their
             
               twelve
               Houses
               of
               the
               Nativity
            
             ,
             the
             Division
             is
             arbitrarious
             ,
             *
             and
             their
             erecting
             of
             a
             Scheme
             so
             many
             ways
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             like
             success
             ,
             an
             evidence
             that
             the
             success
             is
             not
             upon
             Art
             but
             fortuitous
             .
             *
             The
             Configuration
             also
             of
             the
             Houses
             and
             those
             ‖
             Septennial
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             or
             Alfridarii
             do
             intimate
             that
             the
             whole
             business
             is
             but
             a
             figment
             ,
             going
             upon
             that
             false
             Hypothesis
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             That
             the
             Planets
             and
             the
             Earth
             have
             not
             the
             Sun
             to
             their
             Centre
             .
             But
             this
             is
             not
             all
             we
             have
             to
             say
             against
             these
             Celestial
             Tenements
             .
             *
             For
             either
             the
             Earth
             is
             pervious
             to
             all
             the
             raies
             of
             the
             Planets
             and
             Stars
             ,
             as
             well
             beneath
             as
             above
             the
             Horizon
             ,
             or
             only
             they
             above
             the
             Horizon
             shed
             their
             virtue
             on
             the
             Child
             .
             If
             the
             former
             be
             true
             ,
             all
             Nativities
             are
             alike
             .
             If
             the
             latter
             ,
             why
             have
             they
             any
             more
             than
             six
             Houses
             ,
             and
             why
             any
             at
             all
             under
             the
             Horizon
             ?
             And
             in
             good
             sadness
             what
             is
             the
             meaning
             that
             their
             Horoscope
             ,
             and
             the
             sixth
             House
             ,
             being
             Houses
             of
             so
             great
             concernment
             ,
             should
             be
             under
             the
             Horizon
             ;
             especially
             when
             they
             are
             pleased
             at
             other
             times
             to
             pronounce
             ;
             *
             that
             a
             Star
             or
             Planet
             that
             is
             Vertical
             is
             most
             efficacious
             ?
             And
             can
             it
             be
             thought
             any
             thing
             but
             a
             meer
             phancy
             that
             led
             them
             to
             make
             the
             Horoscope
             the
             House
             of
             
             life
             ,
             namely
             ,
             because
             the
             Stars
             arise
             from
             thence
             ,
             and
             are
             as
             it
             were
             born
             into
             the
             World
             ?
             whence
             (
             as
             I
             have
             shewed
             their
             custom
             to
             be
             in
             other
             things
             )
             they
             have
             feigned
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Houses
             at
             random
             .
             And
             that
             you
             may
             still
             be
             more
             sure
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             in
             these
             Houses
             ,
             (
             or
             rather
             that
             the
             Houses
             themselves
             are
             nothing
             )
             they
             are
             but
             the
             distribution
             of
             that
             imaginary
             Zodiack
             and
             Heaven
             ,
             which
             (
             I
             told
             you
             ‖
             before
             )
             the
             error
             of
             Ptolemy
             brought
             into
             the
             World
             ,
             into
             twelve
             imaginary
             Sections
             ,
             beginning
             at
             the
             East
             point
             of
             this
             Zodiack
             :
             So
             that
             their
             Art
             is
             perpetually
             built
             upon
             nothing
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             Now
             for
             the
             exact
             time
             of
             the
             Nativity
             ,
             that
             one
             should
             know
             the
             very
             moment
             when
             the
             Child
             is
             born
             ,
             I
             say
             it
             is
             a
             curiosity
             nothing
             to
             the
             purpose
             .
             For
             first
             ,
             if
             the
             hard
             and
             thick
             Earth
             be
             pervious
             to
             the
             Raies
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             how
             easily
             may
             those
             thin
             coverings
             of
             the
             Womb
             be
             penetrated
             continually
             by
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Stars
             ?
             and
             therefore
             *
             even
             then
             is
             the
             Child
             as
             much
             exposed
             to
             them
             ,
             as
             when
             it
             is
             newly
             born
             .
             Or
             if
             it
             be
             not
             ;
             why
             may
             not
             it
             some
             moments
             after
             its
             being
             born
             ,
             be
             still
             as
             liable
             to
             their
             influence
             as
             in
             the
             moment
             when
             it
             was
             born
             ?
             For
             cannot
             these
             Influences
             that
             pierce
             the
             very
             metalline
             bowels
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             pierce
             a
             Childs
             tender
             skin
             without
             any
             resistance
             ?
             But
             supposing
             this
             curiosity
             to
             be
             to
             the
             purpose
             ;
             how
             hard
             and
             lubricous
             a
             matter
             is
             it
             to
             come
             to
             that
             exactness
             they
             pretend
             to
             be
             requisite
             ?
             *
             For
             first
             they
             must
             know
             the
             exact
             Longitude
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             (
             a
             thing
             of
             extream
             uncertainty
             )
             or
             else
             the
             exactness
             of
             time
             will
             do
             them
             no
             good
             .
             And
             yet
             again
             ,
             their
             affectation
             of
             exactness
             seems
             ridiculous
             ,
             when
             we
             cannot
             well
             determine
             the
             proper
             time
             of
             his
             Birth
             .
             *
             For
             he
             is
             born
             by
             degrees
             ,
             
             and
             few
             or
             none
             come
             out
             ,
             after
             first
             they
             appear
             ,
             in
             a
             shorter
             space
             than
             half
             a
             quarter
             of
             an
             hour
             .
             Wherefore
             their
             head
             being
             exposed
             to
             the
             starry
             influence
             ,
             why
             should
             not
             that
             Celestial
             infection
             pervade
             their
             whole
             body
             ?
             But
             suppose
             that
             to
             be
             the
             moment
             of
             their
             birth
             wherein
             the
             whole
             body
             is
             first
             out
             ,
             how
             shall
             this
             moment
             be
             known
             ?
             By
             an
             exact
             minute
             watch
             ,
             such
             as
             Tycho
             had
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Christopher
               Heydon
            
             professes
             himself
             to
             have
             had
             ,
             which
             would
             exactly
             give
             him
             the
             minute
             and
             second
             scruple
             of
             time
             .
             But
             how
             few
             Nativity-Casters
             can
             boast
             of
             the
             same
             priviledge
             ?
             Or
             if
             they
             could
             ,
             to
             what
             purpose
             is
             it
             ,
             when
             it
             seldom
             happens
             that
             they
             are
             in
             the
             same
             House
             ,
             much
             less
             in
             the
             same
             room
             where
             the
             party
             is
             delivered
             ?
             Wherefore
             the
             report
             of
             the
             Midwife
             is
             the
             best
             certainty
             they
             have
             :
             and
             how
             many
             Nativities
             have
             been
             cast
             without
             so
             much
             as
             that
             ?
             And
             yet
             they
             will
             confidently
             predict
             Fates
             and
             Destinies
             upon
             an
             uncertain
             time
             given
             them
             .
             For
             they
             can
             ,
             say
             they
             ,
             correct
             it
             ,
             and
             reduce
             it
             to
             the
             right
             moment
             of
             the
             Nativity
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             no
             less
             than
             three
             several
             ways
             ;
             by
             
               Trutina
               Hermetis
               ,
               Animodar
            
             ,
             and
             
               Accidentia
               Nati
            
             :
             which
             how
             bold
             and
             groundless
             a
             boast
             it
             is
             ,
             let
             us
             now
             see
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             
               Trutina
               Hermetis
            
             goes
             upon
             this
             ground
             ,
             That
             that
             degree
             of
             the
             Zodiack
             the
             Moon
             is
             in
             at
             the
             time
             of
             Conception
             ,
             the
             same
             is
             the
             Horoscope
             of
             the
             Nativity
             .
             But
             what
             a
             Foolish
             subterfuge
             is
             this
             when-as
             the
             exact
             time
             of
             Conception
             ,
             is
             as
             hard
             to
             be
             known
             as
             that
             of
             the
             Nativity
             ?
             And
             if
             it
             were
             known
             ,
             there
             is
             yet
             no
             certainty
             ,
             some
             coming
             sooner
             ,
             some
             later
             ,
             as
             every
             Mother
             ,
             Nurse
             or
             Midwife
             knows
             full
             well
             ;
             nor
             will
             any
             of
             them
             presume
             to
             tell
             to
             a
             day
             when
             a
             Woman
             shall
             be
             brought
             to
             Bed.
             
          
           
           
             In
             Animodar
             the
             Nativity
             is
             either
             Conjunctional
             or
             Preventional
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             either
             after
             or
             before
             the
             Conjunction
             of
             the
             Sun
             and
             Moon
             .
             If
             the
             Interlunium
             precede
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Birth
             ,
             the
             degree
             is
             to
             be
             noted
             in
             which
             it
             happens
             ;
             if
             the
             Plenilunium
             ,
             that
             degree
             in
             which
             that
             Luminary
             is
             that
             is
             above
             the
             Horizon
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Opposition
             ,
             the
             Sun
             by
             day
             ,
             the
             Moon
             by
             night
             .
             The
             degrees
             thus
             given
             ,
             the
             
               Almuten
               Almusteli
            
             is
             to
             be
             found
             out
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Planet
             that
             has
             most
             Dignities
             in
             that
             place
             of
             Opposition
             or
             Conjunction
             ;
             which
             are
             
               Trigon
               ,
               House
               ,
               Altitude
            
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             Aspect
             .
             Then
             the
             degree
             of
             the
             sign
             is
             to
             be
             noted
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Almuten
             was
             at
             the
             time
             of
             the
             estimated
             birth
             ,
             
             &c.
             
             For
             I
             need
             not
             hold
             on
             ;
             enough
             has
             already
             been
             said
             to
             demonstrate
             the
             whole
             process
             a
             Ceremonious
             Foolery
             .
             For
             the
             computation
             being
             to
             be
             made
             from
             the
             place
             of
             the
             
               Almuten
               Almusteli
            
             ,
             and
             his
             Election
             by
             Dignities
             ,
             and
             Dignities
             being
             nothing
             but
             empty
             phansies
             and
             vanities
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             already
             proved
             ,
             the
             Correction
             of
             the
             Nativity
             by
             Animodar
             must
             needs
             be
             idle
             and
             vain
             .
             Besides
             that
             ,
             the
             Almuten
             being
             one
             and
             the
             same
             ,
             as
             belonging
             to
             one
             and
             the
             same
             Conjunction
             or
             Opposition
             of
             the
             Luminaries
             ,
             how
             can
             it
             be
             a
             rule
             to
             Children
             born
             at
             the
             same
             times
             in
             diverse
             Climates
             ?
             For
             it
             is
             evident
             ,
             the
             Horoscope
             alters
             with
             the
             Clime
             .
             And
             lastly
             ,
             not
             only
             Picus
             ,
             a
             Foe
             to
             Astrology
             ,
             professes
             how
             false
             both
             this
             method
             of
             Animodar
             ,
             as
             also
             that
             rule
             of
             Hermes
             is
             ,
             and
             clashing
             one
             with
             another
             ;
             but
             Origanus
             himself
             ,
             a
             Friend
             to
             the
             Art
             ,
             advises
             us
             rather
             to
             listen
             to
             the
             Relations
             of
             
               Mother
               Midnight
            
             ,
             than
             to
             give
             any
             credit
             to
             either
             of
             these
             ways
             .
          
           
             The
             most
             certain
             way
             of
             correcting
             a
             Scheme
             of
             
             Nativity
             in
             Origanus
             his
             judgment
             ,
             is
             
               per
               Accidentia
               Nati
            
             ,
             whether
             good
             or
             bad
             ,
             as
             Honours
             ,
             Preferments
             ,
             Gifts
             ,
             Sickness
             ,
             Imprisonment
             ,
             Falls
             ,
             Conflicts
             ,
             &c.
             which
             way
             notwithstanding
             at
             the
             first
             sight
             is
             very
             lubricous
             .
             For
             it
             is
             at
             least
             disputable
             and
             uncertain
             ,
             whether
             there
             be
             Liberty
             of
             Will
             in
             man
             or
             no.
             But
             I
             will
             venture
             further
             ,
             that
             for
             my
             own
             part
             ,
             I
             think
             it
             demonstrable
             from
             inward
             Sense
             ,
             Reason
             and
             Holy
             Writ
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             free
             will
             in
             men
             ;
             whence
             it
             will
             necessarily
             follow
             ,
             
               Quòd
               multa
               accidunt
               hominibus
               praeter
               naturam
               praeterque
               fatum
               .
            
             Diseases
             therefore
             ,
             Imprisonments
             ,
             Disgraces
             and
             Preferments
             may
             be
             brought
             upon
             us
             by
             the
             free
             Agency
             of
             our selves
             or
             others
             ,
             and
             that
             sooner
             or
             later
             ,
             according
             as
             mens
             Virtues
             or
             Vices
             act
             .
             *
             Which
             takes
             away
             all
             certainty
             of
             computation
             
               per
               Accidentia
               Nati
            
             .
          
           
             16.
             
             Besides
             ,
             that
             the
             manner
             of
             it
             is
             very
             frivolous
             and
             ridiculous
             .
             For
             it
             being
             threefold
             ,
             as
             Origanus
             has
             set
             down
             ,
             
               Profection
               Annual
               ,
               Transition
            
             and
             Direction
             ;
             there
             is
             none
             of
             them
             that
             are
             any
             thing
             more
             than
             meer
             phancies
             and
             figments
             .
             For
             what
             can
             be
             more
             vain
             and
             imaginary
             than
             their
             
               Annual
               Profection
            
             ,
             which
             makes
             the
             Horoscope
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Houses
             move
             thirty
             degrees
             a
             Year
             till
             the
             whole
             period
             be
             finished
             in
             twelve
             ?
             *
             Is
             this
             Circuit
             of
             the
             Nativity-Scheme
             any
             where
             but
             in
             their
             own
             brain
             ?
             And
             then
             their
             Predictions
             or
             Corrections
             ,
             are
             by
             Aspects
             of
             the
             Cusp
             of
             the
             Root
             with
             the
             Cusps
             of
             the
             present
             Scheme
             Calculated
             for
             this
             or
             that
             Year
             .
             And
             how
             Aspects
             themselves
             are
             nothing
             ,
             I
             have
             again
             and
             again
             taken
             notice
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             Transition
             ,
             what
             is
             more
             monstrous
             than
             to
             think
             that
             a
             Planet
             by
             passing
             the
             same
             place
             in
             
             which
             it self
             or
             others
             Planets
             were
             at
             the
             Nativity
             ,
             should
             cause
             some
             notable
             change
             in
             the
             party
             born
             ?
             As
             if
             the
             Planets
             walked
             their
             rounds
             with
             perfumed
             Socks
             ,
             or
             that
             they
             smelt
             stronger
             at
             the
             Nativity
             than
             at
             other
             times
             ,
             and
             *
             that
             another
             Planet
             come
             into
             the
             trace
             thereof
             should
             exult
             in
             the
             scent
             ,
             or
             the
             same
             increase
             the
             smell
             :
             or
             what
             is
             it
             that
             can
             adhere
             in
             these
             points
             of
             Heaven
             that
             the
             Planets
             were
             found
             in
             at
             the
             Nativity
             ?
             or
             why
             is
             not
             the
             whole
             tract
             of
             the
             same
             scent
             ,
             or
             why
             not
             expunged
             by
             the
             passage
             of
             other
             Planets
             ?
             But
             what
             will
             not
             madness
             and
             effascination
             make
             a
             man
             phancie
             to
             uphold
             his
             own
             prejudices
             ?
             And
             truly
             these
             two
             Origanus
             himself
             is
             willing
             to
             quit
             his
             hands
             of
             ,
             as
             less
             found
             and
             allowable
             :
             but
             Direction
             is
             a
             principal
             business
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             Which
             yet
             in
             good
             truth
             will
             be
             found
             as
             frivolous
             as
             the
             rest
             .
             For
             as
             in
             Transition
             ,
             so
             also
             in
             Direction
             ,
             the
             great
             change
             must
             happen
             when
             a
             Planet
             ,
             or
             Cuspe
             ,
             or
             Aspect
             come
             to
             the
             place
             where
             such
             a
             Planet
             or
             Cuspe
             were
             at
             the
             Nativity
             .
             When
             the
             Significator
             comes
             to
             the
             place
             of
             the
             Promissor
             ,
             then
             the
             feat
             does
             not
             fail
             to
             be
             done
             .
             For
             the
             Promissor
             is
             conceived
             as
             immoveable
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             stands
             still
             and
             expects
             the
             arrival
             of
             the
             Significator
             :
             *
             which
             is
             a
             demonstration
             that
             this
             Promissor
             is
             either
             imaginary
             space
             or
             nothing
             :
             and
             which
             of
             these
             two
             think
             you
             will
             keep
             promise
             best
             ?
             nay
             ,
             the
             significator
             also
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             the
             Horoscope
             or
             any
             other
             House
             ,
             is
             imaginary
             too
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             demonstrated
             .
             And
             if
             it
             be
             a
             Planet
             ,
             seeing
             yet
             the
             Planets
             move
             not
             as
             a
             Bird
             in
             the
             Air
             ,
             or
             Fishes
             in
             the
             Waters
             ,
             but
             as
             Cork
             carried
             down
             the
             stream
             ;
             *
             it
             is
             plain
             ,
             how
             this
             Planet
             never
             gets
             to
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Celestial
             matter
             in
             which
             the
             Promissor
             was
             at
             the
             Nativity
             ,
             the
             Promissor
             
             ever
             sliding
             away
             with
             his
             own
             matter
             in
             which
             he
             swims
             :
             and
             therefore
             if
             he
             hath
             left
             any
             virtue
             behind
             him
             ,
             it
             must
             again
             be
             deposited
             in
             an
             imaginary
             space
             .
             Which
             is
             an
             undeniable
             Argument
             that
             the
             whole
             mystery
             of
             Direction
             is
             imaginary
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             if
             
               Profection
               annual
               ,
               Transition
            
             and
             Direction
             are
             so
             vain
             that
             they
             signifie
             nothing
             forward
             ,
             how
             can
             we
             from
             Events
             (
             though
             they
             should
             be
             judged
             and
             reasoned
             from
             exactly
             according
             to
             these
             phantastick
             Laws
             )
             argue
             backward
             an
             exact
             indication
             of
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Nativity
             ?
             If
             they
             could
             have
             pretended
             to
             some
             rules
             of
             nature
             or
             Astronomy
             to
             have
             rectified
             a
             Geniture
             by
             ,
             they
             had
             said
             something
             ;
             but
             this
             recourse
             to
             their
             own
             phantastick
             and
             fictitious
             Principles
             proves
             nothing
             at
             all
             .
          
           
             17.
             
             And
             thus
             have
             I
             run
             through
             the
             eighth
             and
             ninth
             Sections
             of
             the
             foregoing
             Chapter
             before
             I
             was
             aware
             .
             And
             he
             that
             has
             but
             moderate
             skill
             in
             the
             solid
             Principles
             of
             natural
             Philosophy
             and
             Astronomy
             ,
             and
             but
             a
             competent
             patience
             to
             listen
             to
             my
             close
             reasonings
             therefrom
             ,
             cannot
             but
             acknowledge
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             fundamentally
             confuted
             the
             
               whole
               Art
               of
               Astrology
            
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             has
             heard
             all
             their
             fine
             terms
             of
             Horoscope
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Celestial
               Houses
               ,
               Exaltation
               ,
               Triplicity
               ,
               Trigons
               ,
               Aspects
               benign
            
             and
             
               malign
               ,
               Station
               ,
               Retrogradation
               ,
               Combustion
               ,
               Cazimi
               ,
               Significator
               ,
               Promissor
               ,
               Apheta
               ,
               Anaereta
               ,
               Trigonocrator
               ,
               Horecrator
               ,
               Almugea
               ,
               Almuten
               ,
               Alcochodon
               ,
            
             together
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             sonorous
             nothings
             ,
             to
             have
             fallen
             down
             with
             a
             clatter
             like
             a
             pile
             of
             dry
             bones
             by
             the
             battery
             I
             have
             laid
             against
             them
             .
             And
             truly
             here
             I
             would
             not
             stick
             to
             pronounce
             I
             have
             perfectly
             vanquished
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             did
             I
             not
             spie
             a
             
               little
               blind
               Fort
            
             ,
             to
             which
             these
             Fugitives
             usually
             make
             
             their
             escape
             .
             And
             surely
             by
             the
             Title
             it
             should
             be
             a
             very
             strong
             one
             ;
             They
             call
             it
             Experience
             or
             
               Observation
               of
               Events
            
             ,
             which
             they
             boast
             to
             be
             accurately
             agreeable
             to
             their
             predictions
             .
          
           
             
               ANNOTATIONS
               .
               CHAP.
               XVI
               .
               Sect.
               I.
               
            
             
               
                 BEcause
                 the
                 later
                 and
                 wiser
                 Philosophers
                 have
                 made
                 them
                 as
                 so
                 many
                 Suns
                 .
                 Ans.
              
               As
               if
               because
               they
               are
               Suns
               ,
               sayes
               
                 J.
                 B.
                 (
                 p.
                 54.
              
               )
               it
               were
               excuse
               enough
               for
               them
               to
               stand
               for
               Cyphers
               .
               Whereas
               standing
               for
               Suns
               the
               more
               rather
               is
               expected
               from
               them
               ,
               the
               Sun
               being
               the
               Prince
               of
               all
               Stars
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 Repl.
              
               If
               they
               be
               Suns
               they
               cannot
               stand
               for
               Cyphers
               ,
               but
               be
               of
               the
               same
               import
               that
               our
               Sun
               is
               ,
               who
               administers
               light
               and
               heat
               to
               those
               in
               his
               respective
               Vortex
               .
               Neither
               ,
               it
               being
               once
               admitted
               ,
               that
               the
               fixed
               Stars
               are
               Suns
               ,
               can
               any
               one
               Sun
               be
               the
               Prince
               of
               all
               the
               Stars
               ,
               but
               only
               of
               the
               Planets
               of
               his
               own
               
                 Vortex
                 .
                 J.
                 B.
              
               his
               ignorance
               of
               the
               Cartesian
               or
               rather
               ancient
               Pythagorick
               Philosophy
               ,
               makes
               him
               argue
               so
               weakly
               in
               this
               point
               .
            
             
               
                 Which
                 Hypothesis
                 our
                 Astrologers
                 must
                 confute
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               Answ.
               The
               Hypothesis
               it self
               ,
               sayes
               he
               ,
               (
               p.
               55.
               )
               is
               but
               a
               meer
               conceit
               without
               proof
               ,
               and
               yet
               forsooth
               we
               must
               confute
               it
               .
               Repl.
               Amongst
               the
               learned
               in
               Philosophy
               ,
               especially
               the
               Cartesians
               ,
               it
               is
               so
               well
               known
               and
               generally
               admitted
               ,
               that
               it
               wanted
               no
               proof
               .
               And
               it
               were
               too
               long
               here
               to
               insist
               on
               it
               .
               Let
               
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               lay
               his
               beloved
               Astrology
               a
               while
               aside
               ,
               and
               read
               Galilaeus
               his
               
                 Systema
                 Cosmicum
              
               ,
               or
               Des-Cartes
               his
               Principia
               ,
               or
               my
               
                 first
                 Epistle
                 to
              
               V.
               C.
               and
               then
               let
               him
               tell
               me
               whether
               the
               opinion
               of
               the
               fixt
               Stars
               being
               Suns
               be
               a
               meer
               conceit
               without
               proof
               .
               But
               suppose
               them
               so
               many
               Suns
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               and
               without
               all
               Influence
               but
               light
               and
               heat
               ,
               whom
               is
               it
               that
               they
               are
               made
               to
               shine
               to
               or
               make
               warm
               ?
               As
               for
               us
               we
               feel
               nothing
               of
               their
               heat
               ,
               and
               make
               ten
               times
               more
               use
               of
               a
               Candle
               than
               of
               their
               light
               .
               Repl.
               As
               if
               there
               were
               no
               sensitive
               Creatures
               in
               this
               vast
               liquid
               Aether
               of
               the
               Vniverse
               ,
               but
               the
               Men
               and
               Brutes
               on
               our
               Earth
               .
               Our
               Sun
               having
               the
               Satellitium
               of
               so
               many
               Planets
               of
               which
               our
               Earth
               is
               one
               ,
               why
               may
               we
               not
               rationally
               conclude
               ,
               that
               other
               Suns
               have
               Planets
               about
               them
               ,
               at
               least
               some
               of
               them
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               our
               Sun
               ,
               as
               also
               that
               the
               Vortices
               of
               all
               the
               Suns
               or
               fixt
               Stars
               are
               replenished
               with
               Intellectual
               Inhabitants
               ,
               or
               Aethereal
               Genii
               ?
               And
               all
               Genii
               or
               Angels
               according
               to
               the
               ancient
               Cabbala
               and
               
                 Primitive
                 Fathers
              
               ,
               having
               Bodies
               of
               Aether
               ,
               or
               the
               Celestial
               matter
               ,
               and
               being
               able
               to
               see
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               capacity
               of
               having
               their
               Bodies
               conveniently
               and
               inconveniently
               affected
               ,
               why
               may
               not
               the
               Sun
               minister
               to
               the
               gratifications
               of
               these
               
                 Aethereal
                 Inhabitants
              
               ,
               and
               that
               be
               true
               of
               the
               blind
               Poet
               ,
               as
               you
               call
               him
               in
               reproach
               (
               who
               was
               not
               the
               less
               capable
               of
               Philosophizing
               by
               being
               bodily
               blind
               ,
               sith
               Democritus
               deprived
               himself
               of
               his
               Eye-sight
               that
               he
               might
               the
               better
               Philosophize
               )
               why
               may
               not
               that
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               of
               his
               be
               true
               concerning
               the
               Sun.
               
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 
                   He
                   rose
                   to
                   shine
                   to
                   Gods
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   Men.
                   
                
              
            
             
             
               
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 it self
                 highly
                 probable
                 ;
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 the
              
               Earth
               
                 as
                 well
                 as
              
               Saturn
               ,
               Iupiter
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 
                 Answ.
              
               It
               is
               highly
               probable
               ,
               and
               that
               's
               the
               utmost
               of
               his
               Argument
               ,
               sayes
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               (
               p.
               56.
               )
               and
               yet
               how
               confidently
               he
               concludes
               ,
               That
               this
               first
               general
               pretense
               is
               utterly
               enervated
               !
               Repl.
               What
               a
               vain
               Insultation
               is
               here
               over
               the
               modesty
               of
               an
               expression
               ,
               though
               backed
               with
               little
               less
               than
               a
               Demonstration
               from
               the
               proof
               and
               acknowledgment
               that
               our
               Earth
               is
               a
               Planet
               as
               well
               as
               those
               other
               so
               called
               ?
               And
               the
               Earth
               being
               habitable
               and
               created
               to
               that
               end
               ,
               unless
               Nature
               be
               defective
               ,
               what
               less
               can
               be
               surmised
               of
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Planets
               ,
               especially
               those
               that
               are
               called
               
                 Primary
                 Planets
              
               ?
               And
               if
               the
               
                 Secondary
                 Planets
              
               as
               the
               Moon
               which
               the
               Pythagoreans
               called
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               which
               is
               as
               much
               as
               
                 Terra
                 ex
                 opposito
                 sita
              
               (
               and
               the
               spots
               in
               it
               shew
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               Water
               or
               Sea
               there
               as
               well
               as
               Land
               )
               be
               habitable
               as
               some
               contend
               she
               is
               ,
               much
               more
               the
               Primary
               .
               These
               things
               are
               highly
               rational
               to
               them
               that
               have
               reason
               ,
               but
               men
               of
               phancy
               phancie
               things
               as
               it
               happens
               .
               But
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               goes
               on
               .
               But
               what
               says
               he
               ,
               if
               the
               Earth
               were
               certainly
               a
               Planet
               ,
               and
               the
               Planets
               
                 Saturn
                 ,
                 Jupiter
              
               ,
               &c.
               were
               all
               Mothers
               of
               living
               Creatures
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Earth
               ,
               what
               is
               all
               this
               to
               the
               purpose
               ?
               God
               made
               the
               Stars
               for
               us
               and
               to
               influence
               us
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 Repl.
              
               But
               if
               they
               be
               Mothers
               of
               living
               Creatures
               ,
               it
               is
               manifest
               they
               were
               not
               made
               for
               us
               alone
               .
               Nor
               does
               it
               follow
               they
               being
               made
               also
               for
               us
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               made
               in
               an
               Astrological
               sense
               to
               influence
               us
               ,
               but
               to
               be
               marks
               of
               time
               and
               serviceable
               to
               Chronology
               ,
               and
               to
               exercise
               the
               wit
               of
               man
               in
               making
               Observations
               touching
               their
               courses
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Art
               of
               Astronomy
               .
               So
               that
               it
               is
               manifest
               ,
               that
               they
               have
               
               manifold
               uses
               ,
               partly
               in
               regard
               of
               others
               ,
               and
               partly
               in
               regard
               of
               our selves
               ,
               without
               
                 Astrological
                 Influence
              
               ,
               and
               that
               therefore
               the
               force
               of
               this
               first
               general
               pretense
               of
               the
               Astrologians
               is
               defeated
               .
            
             
               Sect.
               
                 2.
                 
                 Yet
                 because
                 all
                 this
                 variety
                 reaches
                 every
                 point
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 the
                 product
                 would
                 be
                 the
                 same
                 ,
              
               &c.
               Ans.
               The
               Doctor
               knoweth
               ,
               saith
               he
               (
               p.
               60.
               )
               that
               the
               Weapon-salve
               points
               meerly
               at
               one
               wound
               ,
               viz.
               that
               which
               the
               Weapon
               made
               ,
               besmeared
               now
               with
               that
               salve
               ,
               and
               be
               there
               ten
               thousand
               wounds
               between
               ,
               yet
               it
               misseth
               them
               all
               .
               And
               so
               may
               he
               as
               well
               conceive
               ,
               that
               the
               influence
               of
               every
               star
               and
               of
               every
               part
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               does
               not
               like
               Water
               scatter
               it self
               into
               all
               pores
               of
               the
               Earth
               as
               it
               flies
               along
               ,
               but
               though
               one
               Star
               may
               have
               more
               than
               Millions
               of
               Influences
               (
               
                 which
                 if
                 they
                 have
                 ,
                 what
                 need
                 so
                 many
                 Stars
              
               )
               going
               at
               once
               ,
               yet
               as
               the
               Weapon
               salve
               ,
               sends
               it
               forth
               each
               unto
               its
               proper
               object
               ,
               and
               all
               this
               without
               diversifying
               the
               Earth
               or
               any
               part
               thereof
               .
               Repl.
               This
               is
               very
               pretty
               in
               good
               sooth
               ,
               but
               altogether
               as
               impertinent
               .
               It
               does
               not
               reach
               the
               case
               nor
               the
               defence
               of
               Sir
               Christopher
               Heydon's
               Argument
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               thing
               in
               hand
               .
               He
               would
               prove
               the
               necessity
               of
               variety
               of
               Influence
               of
               the
               Stars
               from
               the
               Non-variety
               ,
               Simplicity
               or
               Homogeneity
               of
               the
               parts
               of
               the
               Water
               and
               Earth
               .
               Wherefore
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               his
               reasoning
               is
               upon
               a
               quite
               contrary
               supposition
               to
               Sir
               
               Christopher's
               ,
               whose
               Argument
               yet
               he
               pretends
               to
               defend
               .
               And
               then
               releasing
               him
               from
               his
               obligation
               to
               Sir
               Christopher
               ,
               whom
               he
               has
               served
               such
               a
               slippery
               trick
               as
               to
               slide
               quite
               from
               the
               concern
               of
               his
               cause
               ,
               what
               is
               this
               instance
               of
               the
               Weapon-salve
               which
               I
               mention
               in
               my
               
                 Immortality
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
              
               ,
               Book
               2.
               
               Ch.
               10.
               
               Sect.
               7.
               to
               the
               Influence
               of
               
               the
               Stars
               in
               a
               Conception
               or
               Nativity
               ?
               Which
               Conception
               is
               a
               pure
               Crystalline
               homogeneous
               liquor
               ,
               as
               
                 Dr.
                 Harvey
              
               describes
               it
               ,
               unvariegated
               of
               it self
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               variegated
               or
               modified
               by
               the
               Stars
               .
               But
               the
               wound
               is
               modified
               already
               to
               cause
               a
               peculiar
               sympathy
               betwixt
               it
               and
               the
               Weapon-salve
               on
               the
               knife
               that
               made
               it
               .
               Wherefore
               there
               being
               no
               premodification
               in
               the
               Conception
               ,
               but
               it
               being
               to
               be
               modified
               by
               the
               Stars
               ,
               and
               the
               Stars
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               simplicity
               of
               it
               ,
               reaching
               it
               by
               their
               Influence
               alike
               ,
               can
               give
               no
               peculiar
               modification
               unto
               it
               .
               And
               so
               for
               the
               Nativity
               it self
               .
               Forasmuch
               I
               say
               as
               it
               is
               supposed
               ,
               that
               whoever
               is
               born
               under
               such
               a
               precise
               Positure
               of
               the
               Heavens
               ,
               is
               impressed
               precisely
               by
               such
               an
               Influence
               ,
               it
               is
               plain
               ,
               that
               the
               difference
               of
               impression
               he
               is
               modified
               with
               ,
               is
               not
               at
               all
               from
               himself
               but
               from
               that
               particular
               Positure
               of
               the
               Heavens
               at
               his
               birth
               ,
               and
               therefore
               cannot
               be
               resolved
               into
               this
               Principle
               of
               distinctive
               sympathy
               .
               And
               indeed
               ,
               if
               the
               difference
               of
               modification
               of
               the
               Birth
               ,
               came
               not
               from
               the
               Stars
               ,
               but
               from
               the
               Birth
               it self
               ,
               as
               the
               healing
               of
               the
               wound
               from
               being
               the
               wound
               of
               such
               a
               knife
               with
               salve
               upon
               it
               ,
               this
               would
               destroy
               the
               very
               pretense
               of
               Astrology
               ,
               which
               differenceth
               the
               Birth
               according
               to
               the
               difference
               of
               the
               Schemes
               of
               Heaven
               .
               And
               therefore
               the
               distinction
               not
               being
               in
               the
               Birth
               ,
               it
               is
               liable
               to
               be
               imprest
               upon
               by
               all
               the
               Stars
               alike
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Celestial
                 Matter
                 is
                 every
                 where
                 and
                 the
                 Earth
                 swims
                 in
                 it
                 ,
              
               &c.
               Ans.
               Neither
               the
               Earth
               ,
               says
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               (
               p.
               58.
               )
               nor
               the
               Air
               about
               it
               can
               be
               so
               situated
               as
               to
               swim
               all
               parts
               of
               it
               at
               once
               in
               the
               Celestial
               matter
               ,
               much
               less
               to
               apply
               every
               part
               of
               the
               Earth
               to
               its
               proper
               Instrument
               of
               nature
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               be
               wrought
               by
               
               it
               with
               an
               immediate
               Conjunction
               ,
               but
               these
               productions
               here
               below
               must
               necessarily
               be
               caused
               by
               the
               activity
               of
               remote
               Instruments
               and
               their
               Influences
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               these
               Instruments
               ,
               as
               remote
               as
               they
               are
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               send
               down
               their
               Influence
               to
               the
               Earth
               ,
               he
               would
               prove
               from
               the
               Polar
               Star
               ,
               which
               draws
               the
               Magnetical
               Needles
               pointing
               upon
               it self
               from
               the
               utmost
               Southern
               Coasts
               .
               And
               from
               the
               working
               of
               the
               Weapon-salve
               at
               a
               great
               distance
               by
               Sympathy
               .
               This
               is
               the
               main
               of
               what
               he
               alledges
               against
               this
               passage
               .
               Repl.
               The
               former
               part
               whereof
               is
               from
               his
               being
               not
               skilled
               in
               the
               Cartesian
               Philosophy
               ,
               and
               his
               want
               of
               rightly
               conceiving
               what
               the
               Celestial
               matter
               is
               ,
               it
               being
               a
               substance
               so
               subtile
               ,
               that
               it
               will
               pass
               the
               very
               pores
               of
               glass
               ,
               much
               more
               of
               Air
               ,
               and
               Water
               and
               Earth
               ,
               so
               that
               all
               parts
               of
               this
               Terraqueous
               Globe
               ,
               together
               with
               its
               Atmosphere
               ,
               is
               easily
               understood
               to
               swim
               in
               the
               Celestial
               matter
               ,
               it
               penetrating
               throughout
               .
               And
               this
               is
               the
               most
               immediate
               material
               Instrument
               of
               Nature
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               of
               the
               
                 Omniform
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Nature
              
               ,
               that
               guides
               and
               modifies
               the
               gross
               matter
               according
               to
               certain
               vital
               Laws
               the
               Creator
               of
               all
               things
               hath
               indued
               it
               with
               .
               So
               that
               we
               need
               not
               have
               recourse
               to
               those
               remote
               Instruments
               for
               the
               production
               of
               the
               varieties
               of
               things
               below
               ,
               and
               himself
               avows
               there
               is
               such
               a
               
                 spirit
                 of
                 the
                 World
              
               ,
               and
               acknowledges
               it
               to
               be
               Vegetative
               or
               Plastical
               ,
               but
               the
               delicacy
               of
               his
               phancy
               it
               seems
               carries
               him
               out
               to
               such
               remote
               Instruments
               of
               Generation
               according
               to
               the
               Proverb
               ,
               
                 That
                 far
                 fetcht
                 and
                 dear
                 bought
                 is
                 good
                 for
                 Ladies
                 .
              
               And
               for
               the
               mystery
               of
               the
               Load
               stone
               I
               will
               refer
               him
               to
               Gilbert
               and
               
                 Des
                 Cartes
              
               ,
               in
               whose
               Philosophy
               he
               will
               find
               rationally
               asserted
               ,
               that
               the
               Magnetical
               
               Particles
               ,
               which
               the
               Cartesians
               call
               the
               
                 particulas
                 Striatas
              
               ,
               come
               from
               a
               certain
               part
               of
               the
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               cause
               this
               posture
               of
               the
               Earth's
               Axis
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               
                 Magnetical
                 Needles
              
               accordingly
               .
               But
               if
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               has
               been
               so
               profoundly
               taken
               up
               with
               his
               
                 Divine
                 Science
                 of
                 Astrology
              
               ,
               as
               to
               neglect
               Philosophy
               ,
               these
               brief
               Annotations
               will
               not
               afford
               space
               to
               instruct
               him
               therein
               .
               But
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               he
               may
               take
               notice
               ,
               that
               some
               few
               certain
               effects
               from
               the
               Heavens
               ,
               that
               are
               constant
               and
               palpable
               ,
               are
               no
               warrant
               for
               the
               uncertain
               ,
               slight
               and
               imaginary
               pretences
               of
               Astrology
               .
               And
               as
               for
               the
               sympathy
               of
               the
               Weapon-salve
               ,
               how
               little
               it
               makes
               to
               his
               Astrological
               purpose
               I
               have
               shewn
               above
               ,
               and
               that
               its
               
                 distinctive
                 symphathy
              
               is
               ill
               applyed
               to
               the
               free
               Influence
               of
               the
               Stars
               ,
               their
               operation
               being
               determinative
               not
               determined
               in
               Nativities
               .
               And
               that
               there
               are
               
                 de
                 facto
              
               any
               such
               remote
               Influences
               ,
               besides
               those
               that
               are
               constant
               and
               palpable
               ,
               his
               own
               concession
               of
               the
               
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 World
              
               shews
               to
               be
               vain
               and
               needless
               .
            
             
               Sect.
               
                 3.
                 
                 Melt
                 the
                 Air
                 and
                 vapours
                 into
                 an
                 insinuating
                 liquidness
                 ,
              
               &c.
               Ans.
               Well
               but
               which
               way
               ,
               says
               
                 J.
                 B.
                 (
                 p.
                 42.
              
               )
               gets
               this
               liquidness
               into
               the
               Brains
               or
               Eyes
               of
               living
               Creatures
               ?
               Repl.
               How
               come
               wooden
               Doors
               to
               be
               so
               much
               swelled
               in
               a
               moist
               Air
               ?
               Why
               may
               not
               the
               subtile
               moisture
               of
               the
               Air
               thus
               liquified
               by
               the
               moderate
               beams
               of
               the
               Moon
               ,
               insinuate
               it self
               into
               the
               Head
               ,
               Brains
               and
               Eyes
               of
               Animals
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               ordinary
               moisture
               doth
               in
               rainy
               weather
               into
               wooden
               Doors
               ?
               Certainly
               there
               are
               as
               open
               passages
               to
               the
               Brains
               and
               Eyes
               of
               living
               Creatures
               as
               there
               are
               into
               the
               body
               of
               wood
               ,
               and
               more
               open
               too
               .
            
             
               
                 If
                 they
                 were
                 so
                 placed
                 that
                 their
                 Discus
                 would
                 
                 seem
                 of
                 equal
                 bigness
                 with
                 the
                 Moon
                 's
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               From
               this
               passage
               
                 J.
                 B.
                 (
                 p.
                 48.
              
               )
               would
               collect
               that
               I
               grant
               that
               
                 Saturn
                 ,
                 Jupiter
                 ,
                 Mars
                 ,
                 Venus
              
               and
               Mercury
               ,
               have
               indeed
               Astrological
               Influences
               in
               them
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               only
               want
               proximity
               to
               discover
               them
               .
               But
               for
               the
               matter
               of
               proximity
               ,
               sayes
               he
               ,
               the
               Doctor
               it
               seems
               is
               yet
               to
               learn
               how
               the
               Heavenly
               Bodies
               are
               neither
               helped
               by
               proximity
               ,
               nor
               hindred
               by
               longinquity
               in
               the
               exercise
               of
               their
               power
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               pouring
               down
               of
               their
               Influences
               .
               It
               seems
               either
               he
               had
               forgotten
               ,
               or
               did
               not
               know
               that
               the
               farther
               the
               Moon
               is
               from
               the
               Sun
               the
               greater
               is
               the
               light
               she
               receives
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               nearer
               she
               is
               to
               him
               ,
               she
               receives
               still
               less
               and
               less
               .
               Repl.
               But
               as
               for
               the
               moistening
               faculty
               of
               the
               Moon
               ,
               I
               deny
               that
               it
               is
               any
               Astrological
               Influence
               ,
               I
               having
               given
               so
               apparent
               reason
               of
               the
               Phaenomenon
               .
               And
               that
               of
               the
               Flux
               and
               Reflux
               ,
               we
               shall
               consider
               it
               in
               the
               next
               Section
               ,
               and
               therefore
               if
               
                 Saturn
                 ,
                 Jupiter
                 ,
                 Mars
                 ,
                 Venus
              
               and
               Mercury
               ,
               should
               exhibit
               any
               such
               effect
               as
               the
               moist
               Moon
               by
               their
               proximity
               ,
               it
               were
               not
               properly
               Astrological
               .
               But
               for
               that
               Astrological
               Axiome
               of
               his
               ,
               that
               the
               Heavenly
               Bodies
               are
               neither
               helped
               by
               proximity
               ,
               nor
               hindred
               by
               longinquity
               ,
               it
               is
               point-blank
               against
               what
               he
               writes
               
                 (
                 p.
                 21.
              
               )
               where
               his
               express
               words
               are
               these
               .
               
                 All
                 Astrologers
                 do
                 hold
                 the
                 Moon
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 nearest
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 nimblest
                 plying
                 about
                 us
                 above
                 all
                 other
                 Planets
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 to
                 have
                 more
                 powerful
                 effects
                 upon
                 us
                 than
                 any
                 other
                 Planet
                 has
                 .
              
               And
               then
               for
               his
               Argument
               ,
               it
               is
               utterly
               false
               ,
               nay
               the
               thing
               is
               quite
               contrary
               .
               For
               the
               Moon
               ,
               the
               nearer
               she
               is
               the
               Sun
               ,
               the
               more
               she
               is
               illuminated
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               known
               principles
               of
               Opticks
               ,
               though
               by
               reason
               of
               her
               positure
               the
               light
               is
               
               less
               reflected
               to
               us
               .
               But
               it
               seems
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               was
               yet
               to
               learn
               that
               Optick
               Maxime
               ,
               That
               a
               round
               opaque
               body
               ,
               whose
               diameter
               is
               less
               than
               that
               of
               a
               round
               lucid
               body
               ,
               the
               nearer
               it
               approaches
               the
               lucid
               body
               the
               more
               it
               is
               illuminated
               .
            
             
               
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 insufferable
                 folly
                 to
                 argue
                 from
                 such
                 both
                 reasonable
                 and
                 palpable
                 effects
                 of
                 the
                 Moon
                 ,
              
               &c.
               Ans.
               If
               the
               Moon
               ,
               says
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               (
               p.
               60.
               )
               which
               is
               one
               Planet
               ,
               have
               such
               and
               such
               Influences
               ,
               which
               are
               so
               apparent
               that
               they
               cannot
               be
               denied
               ,
               what
               hinders
               but
               that
               it
               may
               aptly
               follow
               ,
               that
               her
               fellow
               Planets
               may
               have
               Influences
               too
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 Repl.
              
               The
               fellow
               Planets
               of
               the
               Moon
               are
               all
               secondary
               Planets
               ,
               she
               being
               of
               that
               Classis
               and
               attending
               her
               primary
               Planet
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               conclusion
               is
               rational
               enough
               for
               her
               fellow
               Planets
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               secondary
               Planets
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               have
               some
               palpable
               effects
               on
               their
               own
               Primary
               Planets
               ,
               as
               this
               secondary
               Planet
               the
               Moon
               has
               on
               its
               primary
               Planet
               the
               Earth
               .
               But
               it
               does
               not
               hence
               follow
               ,
               that
               other
               Planets
               so
               far
               removed
               and
               of
               so
               small
               an
               appearance
               ,
               have
               any
               effect
               on
               our
               Planet
               to
               cause
               any
               considerable
               change
               to
               any
               thing
               there
               .
            
             
               
                 Sect.
                 4.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Ellipsis
                 of
                 the
                 Celestial
                 matter
                 is
                 streightned
                 by
                 the
                 Moon
                 's
                 body
                 ,
                 which
                 makes
                 the
                 Aether
                 flow
                 more
                 swift
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 plain
                 and
                 mechanical
                 solution
                 of
                 the
                 Phaenomenon
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               In
               answer
               to
               this
               section
               ,
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               (
               p.
               
                 44
                 ,
                 45
                 ,
                 46
                 ,
                 47.
              
               )
               by
               reason
               of
               his
               not
               being
               acquainted
               with
               either
               
                 Gilbert
                 de
                 Magnete
              
               ,
               or
               ,
               which
               is
               of
               most
               consequence
               ,
               with
               the
               Theory
               of
               the
               Flux
               and
               Reflux
               of
               the
               Sea
               in
               
                 Des
                 Cartes
              
               his
               Principles
               ,
               Part.
               4.
               
               Artic.
               
                 49
                 ,
                 50
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               and
               of
               the
               Magnet
               ,
               Artic.
               
                 145
                 ,
                 146
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               he
               is
               so
               bewildered
               in
               his
               phancies
               and
               reasonings
               ,
               that
               it
               
               would
               be
               too
               operose
               a
               business
               to
               reduce
               him
               into
               the
               way
               .
               It
               is
               not
               worth
               the
               while
               for
               me
               to
               read
               Philosophy
               Lectures
               to
               him
               ,
               but
               I
               desire
               that
               himself
               would
               set
               so
               much
               time
               apart
               from
               the
               
                 Divine
                 Science
              
               of
               Astrology
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               vacant
               a
               while
               to
               the
               study
               of
               these
               Theories
               in
               Natural
               Philosophy
               .
               And
               then
               I
               don't
               despair
               but
               that
               he
               will
               discern
               the
               solidity
               of
               what
               I
               return
               in
               answer
               to
               the
               experiment
               of
               the
               Loadstone
               ,
               and
               to
               this
               Phaenomen
               of
               the
               Flux
               and
               Reflux
               of
               the
               Sea
               depending
               on
               the
               course
               of
               the
               Moon
               .
               I
               will
               only
               advertise
               thus
               much
               by
               the
               by
               ,
               that
               whereas
               I
               say
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               plain
               and
               mechanical
               solution
               of
               the
               Phaenomenon
               ,
               the
               sense
               is
               ,
               That
               this
               mechanical
               way
               of
               solution
               makes
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               the
               Flux
               and
               Reflux
               ,
               plain
               and
               intelligible
               .
               But
               that
               it
               is
               not
               merely
               Mechanical
               ,
               I
               have
               shewed
               in
               my
               
                 Enchiridion
                 Metaphysicum
              
               ,
               cap.
               14.
               
               Of
               which
               the
               natural
               upshot
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               Laws
               of
               the
               
                 Aestus
                 marinus
              
               are
               executed
               sympathetically
               and
               synenergetically
               by
               the
               spirit
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               body
               of
               the
               
                 Moon
                 Mechanically
              
               as
               by
               his
               Instrument
               ,
               and
               not
               by
               any
               strange
               Influence
               from
               her
               .
               And
               so
               the
               spirit
               of
               the
               World
               in
               Magnetical
               Phaenomenons
               acts
               Synenergetically
               and
               sympathetically
               from
               it self
               ,
               but
               mechanically
               by
               those
               instruments
               of
               his
               operation
               ,
               the
               Magnetick
               Particles
               which
               Cartesius
               calls
               the
               
                 particulae
                 striatae
              
               .
            
             
               Sect.
               
                 5.
                 
                 Know
                 very
                 well
                 that
                 these
                 Phaenomena
                 are
                 not
                 real
                 but
                 seeming
                 ,
              
               &c.
               Ans.
               Here
               
                 J.
                 B.
                 (
                 p.
                 62.
              
               )
               But
               however
               seeming
               ,
               sayes
               he
               ,
               this
               Station
               and
               Retrogradation
               is
               ,
               by
               experience
               such
               is
               it
               found
               unto
               us
               as
               if
               it
               were
               really
               so
               .
               And
               a
               little
               above
               he
               says
               ,
               It
               is
               well
               known
               that
               we
               Astrologers
               understand
               the
               Phaenomenon
               beyond
               mistake
               .
               Repl.
               But
               did
               your
               
               great
               Author
               Ptolemy
               understand
               it
               ?
               And
               your
               Rules
               went
               upon
               the
               faith
               of
               his
               Hypothesis
               .
               And
               what
               was
               taken
               upon
               this
               ground
               ,
               credulity
               phansied
               afterward
               to
               be
               confirmed
               by
               experience
               .
            
             
               Sect.
               
                 6.
                 
                 That
                 neither
                 the
              
               Dog-star
               ,
               Arcturus
               ,
               the
               Hyades
               ,
               nor
               Orion
               ,
               &c.
               Touching
               this
               notion
               of
               ours
               of
               the
               nature
               of
               these
               Stars
               or
               Constellations
               ,
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               spends
               almost
               three
               whole
               pages
               ,
               
                 63
                 ,
                 64
                 ,
                 65.
              
               
               But
               the
               main
               lies
               in
               a
               very
               little
               room
               .
               For
               as
               touching
               Arcturus
               ,
               the
               Hyades
               and
               Orion
               ,
               he
               quotes
               
                 Job
                 38.31
                 .
                 Canst
                 thou
                 bind
                 the
                 sweet
                 Influences
                 of
                 the
                 Pleiades
                 ,
                 or
                 loose
                 the
                 bands
                 of
                 Orion
                 ?
                 Canst
                 thou
                 bring
                 forth
                 Mazaroth
                 in
                 his
                 season
                 ,
                 or
                 canst
                 thou
                 guide
                 Arcturus
                 with
                 his
                 Sons
                 ?
              
               This
               is
               in
               Job
               ,
               which
               is
               acknowledged
               to
               be
               an
               highly
               Rhetorical
               Poem
               ,
               and
               therefore
               to
               use
               such
               figures
               of
               speech
               as
               other
               Poetry
               does
               ,
               and
               accordingly
               it
               is
               expounded
               by
               sober
               Interpreters
               .
            
             
               Wherefore
               not
               taking
               notice
               of
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               his
               confounding
               of
               Hyades
               and
               Pleiades
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               were
               the
               same
               ,
               I
               shall
               set
               down
               Grotius
               his
               Gloss
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               the
               sense
               of
               Vatablus
               ,
               and
               other
               Interpreters
               .
               
                 Canst
                 thou
                 bind
                 the
                 sweet
                 Influences
              
               (
               the
               Hebrew
               word
               is
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               Deliciae
               simply
               ,
               there
               is
               nothing
               of
               Influence
               in
               the
               word
               )
               
                 of
                 the
                 Pleiades
              
               ?
               Which
               are
               a
               clustre
               of
               little
               Stars
               in
               Taurus
               a
               vernal
               sign
               ,
               in
               which
               when
               the
               Sun
               is
               ,
               it
               is
               Spring
               .
               Whence
               Grotius
               glosses
               it
               thus
               ,
               
                 Potésne
                 impedire
                 flores
                 vernos
                 Vergiliarum
              
               ?
               And
               loose
               the
               bands
               of
               Orion
               ?
               The
               Hebrew
               word
               is
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               which
               Hierom
               translates
               ,
               
                 Orion
                 sydus
                 hybernum
              
               ,
               says
               
                 Grotius
                 ,
                 Est
                 autem
                 frigoris
                 constringere
                 .
              
               And
               ,
               Orion
               
                 tempore
                 hyberno
                 assurgit
              
               ,
               sayes
               Vatablus
               ,
               and
               adds
               this
               short
               gloss
               on
               this
               last
               part
               of
               the
               Verse
               ,
               Efficiésne
               ,
               says
               he
               ,
               
                 ut
                 tempore
                 hyberno
                 
                 flores
                 erumpant
                 ?
              
               And
               
                 Grotius
                 ,
                 Poterísne
                 tu
                 rusticis
                 facultatem
                 dare
                 laborandi
                 ubi
                 labores
              
               Orion
               inhibet
               ?
               But
               this
               constriction
               of
               cold
               is
               attributed
               to
               Orion
               ,
               because
               when
               he
               rises
               Achronychally
               the
               Sun
               is
               in
               his
               Winter
               signs
               .
               So
               that
               it
               is
               really
               the
               absence
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               or
               his
               lowness
               that
               occasions
               this
               cold
               .
               But
               to
               fancy
               any
               Stars
               efficiently
               and
               positively
               to
               cause
               cold
               ,
               is
               as
               extravagant
               and
               ridiculous
               as
               that
               conceit
               of
               Paracelsus
               ,
               that
               imagined
               that
               it
               was
               not
               the
               absence
               of
               the
               Sun
               but
               certain
               Tenebrificous
               Stars
               that
               caused
               Night
               .
               But
               now
               as
               for
               Arcturus
               ,
               there
               is
               nothing
               touching
               him
               but
               his
               motion
               .
               And
               the
               sense
               of
               both
               the
               Verses
               put
               together
               is
               only
               this
               ,
               Canst
               thou
               change
               the
               seasons
               of
               Summer
               and
               Winter
               ,
               or
               is
               it
               thou
               that
               makest
               Mazaroth
               ,
               viz.
               the
               twelve
               signs
               of
               the
               Zodiack
               to
               ascend
               ,
               and
               guidest
               Arcturus
               with
               the
               lesser
               Stars
               about
               him
               in
               their
               Circuit
               ?
               But
               of
               Astrological
               Influence
               in
               the
               Hebrew
               Text
               there
               is
               not
               one
               syllable
               .
            
             
               And
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               Pleiades
               and
               Orion
               is
               attributed
               what
               really
               belongs
               to
               the
               site
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               so
               is
               it
               also
               in
               the
               Dog-star
               ,
               whatever
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               will
               pretend
               to
               the
               contrary
               ,
               which
               I
               will
               give
               you
               in
               his
               own
               words
               ,
               p.
               
                 64
                 ,
                 65.
              
               
               But
               when
               the
               Doctor
               ,
               says
               he
               ,
               doth
               thus
               entail
               the
               heat
               and
               cold
               to
               the
               place
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               he
               forgets
               how
               that
               in
               
               Ptolemie's
               time
               ,
               when
               the
               Dog-days
               were
               long
               since
               observed
               ,
               they
               happened
               in
               May
               and
               June
               ,
               a
               whole
               month
               before
               what
               they
               do
               now
               .
               And
               therefore
               had
               the
               sultry
               season
               pertained
               to
               the
               Sun
               only
               after
               he
               had
               heated
               the
               Earth
               ,
               how
               came
               it
               to
               pass
               that
               in
               those
               olden
               days
               it
               happened
               so
               soon
               ere
               the
               Sun
               came
               to
               its
               full
               heat
               ?
               Or
               why
               is
               it
               that
               this
               sultry
               Air
               goes
               along
               with
               the
               Dog
               as
               he
               meets
               with
               the
               Sun
               ,
               and
               that
               varying
               as
               the
               
               Dog
               varies
               ,
               and
               not
               fixing
               to
               any
               point
               of
               the
               Sun's
               Circle
               ?
               Repl.
               That
               the
               Dog-days
               should
               happen
               in
               
               Ptolemie's
               time
               a
               whole
               month
               before
               they
               do
               now
               ,
               is
               not
               likely
               .
               For
               Timocharis
               ,
               who
               lived
               about
               three
               hundred
               and
               thirty
               Years
               before
               Christ
               observed
               Azemech
               or
               
                 Spica
                 Virginis
              
               to
               be
               placed
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               23.
               degree
               of
               Virgo
               .
               And
               two
               hundred
               Years
               after
               Abrachis
               ,
               who
               usually
               is
               called
               Hipparchus
               ,
               observed
               the
               same
               Star
               to
               be
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               25.
               degree
               of
               Virgo
               .
               Whence
               it
               is
               concluded
               ,
               that
               the
               motion
               of
               the
               
                 Coelum
                 stellatum
              
               ,
               to
               speak
               in
               the
               Ptolemaick
               language
               ,
               moves
               from
               West
               to
               East
               about
               one
               degree
               in
               an
               hundred
               Years
               .
               And
               from
               that
               time
               and
               Ptolemie's
               ,
               who
               was
               a
               little
               Junior
               to
               Hipparchus
               ,
               to
               this
               day
               ,
               it
               has
               got
               but
               to
               the
               18.
               degree
               of
               Libra
               .
               So
               that
               from
               Ptolemie's
               time
               to
               this
               it
               has
               not
               gone
               passing
               23.
               degrees
               ,
               which
               falls
               short
               about
               a
               fourth
               part
               of
               a
               month
               .
               And
               therefore
               reckoning
               from
               the
               19.
               of
               July
               ,
               to
               the
               26.
               of
               June
               ,
               it
               will
               want
               some
               25.
               days
               of
               having
               the
               Dog-days
               begin
               in
               any
               part
               of
               May
               ,
               and
               in
               those
               hotter
               Countries
               ,
               where
               Ptolemy
               lived
               ,
               it
               is
               no
               wonder
               that
               the
               Sun
               being
               entred
               so
               many
               degrees
               into
               Cancer
               ,
               should
               cause
               very
               hot
               weather
               though
               the
               Dog-star
               stand
               for
               a
               Cypher
               in
               the
               Case
               .
               But
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               Sun's
               heat
               coming
               into
               that
               Sign
               ,
               Cancer
               is
               called
               ,
               though
               figuratively
               ,
               yet
               judiciously
               ,
               the
               burning
               Crabb
               by
               
                 Dionysius
                 Afer
              
               in
               his
               Geographical
               Poem
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
            
             
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
            
             
               
                 Round
                 in
                 the
                 Heavens
                 is
                 whirl'd
                 the
                 burning
                 Crabb
                 .
              
               But
               here
               let
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               give
               me
               leave
               to
               ask
               him
               whether
               he
               thinks
               that
               when
               the
               Dog-Star
               and
               the
               Sun
               join
               
               forces
               together
               ,
               that
               our
               Antoeci
               feel
               any
               such
               sultry
               heat
               .
               And
               for
               my
               own
               part
               I
               have
               observed
               more
               sultry
               hot
               weather
               before
               the
               Dog-days
               as
               they
               are
               now
               placed
               ,
               than
               in
               them
               .
               So
               that
               this
               sultry
               heat
               is
               by
               no
               string
               tied
               to
               the
               Dog's
               Collar
               .
               And
               because
               he
               will
               have
               Adam
               and
               Seth
               Astrologers
               ,
               I
               desire
               to
               know
               of
               him
               whether
               in
               their
               Almanacks
               (
               reckoning
               according
               to
               his
               account
               ,
               that
               makes
               the
               Dog-days
               in
               May
               ,
               in
               Ptolemies
               time
               ,
               which
               therefore
               would
               be
               in
               March
               in
               those
               olden
               times
               )
               whether
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               in
               the
               Month
               of
               March
               in
               Adam
               or
               
               Seth's
               Almanack
               it
               was
               writ
               down
               ,
               
                 Weather
                 hot
                 and
                 sultry
              
               .
            
             
               
                 Which
                 is
                 no
                 more
                 mysterious
                 than
                 the
              
               Aegyptian
               
                 's
                 and
              
               Livia
               
                 's
                 Maids
                 of
                 Honour
                 hatching
                 of
                 Eggs
                 without
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 the
                 Hen
                 ,
              
               &c.
               Here
               
                 J.
                 B.
                 (
                 p.
                 51
                 ,
                 52
                 ,
                 53.
                 )
              
               makes
               long
               but
               weak
               ambagious
               steps
               toward
               an
               answer
               ,
               but
               the
               most
               pertinent
               part
               of
               it
               is
               this
               ,
               That
               in
               these
               Eggs
               there
               was
               a
               seed
               of
               life
               fore-prepared
               by
               the
               Influence
               of
               the
               Sun
               and
               Moon
               ,
               and
               other
               Planets
               ,
               insomuch
               that
               nothing
               was
               wanting
               but
               heat
               only
               to
               perfect
               the
               act
               of
               producing
               the
               fruit
               .
               And
               that
               that
               very
               heat
               too
               ,
               whereby
               they
               were
               produced
               ,
               was
               influenced
               by
               the
               quickening
               and
               qualifying
               faculty
               of
               the
               Sun.
               Repl.
               This
               is
               the
               main
               ,
               and
               shews
               that
               my
               Antagonist
               can
               phansie
               rather
               any
               thing
               than
               disphansie
               his
               
                 Divine
                 Science
              
               of
               Astrology
               ,
               or
               be
               brought
               out
               of
               conceit
               with
               it
               .
               For
               certainly
               he
               must
               have
               a
               wonderful
               peremptory
               phancy
               ,
               that
               can
               imagine
               that
               Plastick
               power
               ,
               which
               is
               in
               the
               seed
               of
               Animals
               or
               their
               Conception
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               mere
               Influence
               of
               the
               Stars
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               guided
               the
               work
               into
               Organization
               .
               And
               as
               needless
               a
               phancy
               it
               is
               with
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               he
               acknowledging
               a
               spirit
               of
               
               Nature
               and
               arguing
               better
               for
               it
               ,
               than
               for
               any
               thing
               that
               I
               see
               he
               manages
               in
               his
               whole
               Book
               .
               Wherefore
               there
               being
               a
               Plastick
               Power
               ,
               whether
               the
               spirit
               of
               nature
               ,
               or
               proper
               to
               the
               soul
               of
               the
               Animal
               it self
               ,
               what
               needs
               any
               other
               vivisick
               power
               but
               this
               and
               a
               well
               moderated
               heat
               to
               make
               the
               matter
               more
               pliable
               to
               the
               operations
               of
               the
               Plastick
               upon
               it
               ?
               What
               ever
               is
               besides
               this
               is
               precarious
               and
               imaginary
               .
            
             
               Sect.
               
                 7.
                 
                 Because
                 they
                 might
                 observe
                 some
                 more
                 sensible
                 mutation
                 in
                 the
                 Air
                 and
                 Earth
                 at
                 the
                 Sun
                 's
                 entring
                 into
                 Aries
                 ,
              
               &c.
               Ans.
               There
               are
               some
               ,
               saith
               
                 J.
                 B.
                 (
                 p.
                 66.
              
               )
               who
               are
               not
               satisfied
               with
               this
               reason
               ,
               if
               that
               were
               all
               ,
               because
               there
               is
               the
               like
               sensible
               mutation
               at
               his
               entrance
               into
               
                 Cancer
                 ,
                 Libra
              
               and
               
                 Capricorn
                 .
                 Repl.
              
               Who
               those
               some
               are
               I
               know
               not
               ,
               But
               Origanus
               Part.
               3.
               de
               effect
               .
               cap.
               4.
               writes
               expresly
               thus
               .
               
                 Sol
                 exaltatur
                 in
              
               Ariete
               ,
               
                 quia
                 cùm
                 id
                 Signum
                 ingreditur
                 ,
                 in
                 septentrionalem
                 mundi
                 partem
                 supra
                 Aequatorem
                 exsurgens
                 ,
                 calorem
                 vivificum
                 ,
                 quo
                 in
                 subjectam
                 Terram
                 ac
                 Animantium
                 corpora
                 agit
                 ,
                 vehementer
                 intendit
                 ,
                 lucisque
                 diurnae
                 sensibile
                 incrementum
                 efficit
                 .
              
               And
               Dariot
               speaks
               to
               the
               like
               purpose
               in
               his
               
                 Judicial
                 Astrology
              
               ,
               Chap.
               5.
               
               And
               it
               is
               evident
               to
               sense
               that
               mutations
               are
               not
               so
               notable
               ,
               either
               in
               
                 Cancer
                 ,
                 Libra
              
               ,
               or
               Capricorn
               ,
               as
               in
               Aries
               ,
               when
               the
               World
               seems
               to
               awaken
               into
               a
               natural
               Resurrection
               .
            
             
               
                 Omnia
                 tunc
                 florent
                 ,
                 tunc
                 est
                 nova
                 Temporis
                 Aetas
                 .
              
               as
               Ovid
               (
               fast
               .
               lib.
               1.
               )
               argues
               it
               with
               Janus
               ,
               for
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               Year
               with
               Spring
               .
            
             
               
                 To
                 make
              
               Leo
               
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 his
                 heat
                 being
                 then
                 the
                 most
                 sensible
                 ,
                 and
              
               Cancer
               
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 the
                 Moon
                 ,
                 because
                 she
                 would
                 then
                 be
                 most
                 vertical
                 to
                 
                 us
                 ,
              
               &c.
               Ans.
               As
               for
               Leo
               ,
               says
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               (
               p.
               66.
               )
               if
               that
               were
               
               Sol's
               House
               only
               for
               his
               sensible
               heat
               there
               ,
               why
               then
               was
               not
               Capricorn
               the
               Moon
               's
               House
               because
               of
               her
               sensible
               cold
               there
               ,
               she
               being
               a
               Planet
               as
               much
               delighted
               in
               coldness
               as
               the
               Sun
               in
               heat
               ?
               And
               as
               for
               Cancer
               ,
               were
               that
               the
               Moon
               's
               House
               only
               because
               there
               she
               is
               most
               vertical
               ,
               why
               then
               was
               not
               
                 Cancer
                 Sols
              
               House
               too
               ,
               because
               he
               is
               also
               most
               vertical
               there
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Moon
               ?
               And
               if
               that
               were
               all
               ,
               how
               is
               it
               that
               the
               Moon
               doth
               not
               change
               her
               Houses
               as
               she
               hath
               to
               do
               with
               the
               change
               of
               Countries
               ,
               seeing
               that
               in
               some
               places
               she
               is
               vertical
               in
               Gemini
               ,
               and
               elsewhere
               in
               Taurus
               and
               Aries
               .
               But
               had
               the
               Doctor
               a
               little
               better
               perused
               Ptolemy
               ,
               or
               the
               Arabians
               ,
               or
               Origanus
               ,
               whom
               he
               sometimes
               quotes
               ,
               he
               would
               have
               found
               that
               Cancer
               is
               generally
               esteemed
               the
               Moons
               House
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               those
               Countries
               where
               she
               is
               not
               Vertical
               ,
               as
               where
               she
               is
               .
               And
               that
               Leo
               is
               the
               House
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               as
               well
               there
               where
               he
               has
               less
               heat
               as
               where
               he
               has
               most
               .
               Repl.
               Full
               Moon
               in
               Capricorn
               causes
               no
               more
               cold
               than
               full
               Moon
               in
               Cancer
               ,
               nor
               so
               much
               I
               trow
               .
               For
               if
               she
               be
               in
               the
               full
               in
               Capricorn
               ,
               the
               Sun
               must
               be
               in
               Cancer
               ,
               and
               then
               I
               think
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               will
               acknowledge
               it
               hot
               enough
               .
               But
               full
               Moon
               in
               Cancer
               supposes
               the
               Sun
               in
               Capricorn
               ,
               and
               therefore
               I
               should
               think
               her
               cold
               and
               moist
               Influence
               should
               be
               most
               sensible
               then
               ,
               though
               I
               be
               not
               so
               deeply
               studied
               in
               this
               
                 Divine
                 Science
              
               of
               Astrology
               as
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               And
               that
               Cancer
               is
               not
               
               Sol's
               House
               ,
               though
               he
               be
               more
               Vertical
               to
               us
               then
               ,
               is
               ,
               because
               the
               effects
               of
               his
               heat
               are
               more
               sensible
               in
               Leo
               than
               in
               Cancer
               ,
               as
               also
               the
               
               Moon
               's
               in
               Cancer
               more
               than
               any
               where
               else
               .
               And
               therefore
               these
               two
               Signs
               are
               with
               fairest
               colour
               constituted
               the
               Houses
               ,
               the
               one
               of
               the
               
               Moon
               ,
               the
               other
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               and
               they
               the
               proper
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               of
               them
               .
               But
               that
               the
               Moon
               's
               being
               more
               vertical
               to
               us
               in
               Cancer
               ,
               should
               make
               that
               Sign
               her
               House
               ,
               does
               not
               at
               all
               infer
               that
               her
               Houses
               should
               change
               with
               the
               change
               of
               Countries
               ,
               to
               which
               any
               Sign
               is
               Vertical
               .
               And
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               is
               to
               remember
               that
               his
               
                 Divine
                 Art
              
               of
               Astrology
               was
               invented
               by
               them
               that
               liv'd
               on
               this
               side
               the
               Tropick
               of
               Cancer
               ,
               and
               that
               to
               all
               those
               of
               this
               side
               that
               Tropick
               the
               Moon
               is
               most
               vertical
               in
               that
               Sign
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               is
               the
               nearest
               to
               them
               ,
               but
               the
               inventers
               of
               the
               Art
               were
               not
               concerned
               for
               any
               that
               liv'd
               in
               the
               
                 Torrid
                 Zone
              
               or
               beyond
               it
               .
               And
               I
               would
               have
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               to
               consider
               ,
               where
               he
               says
               ,
               that
               Leo
               is
               the
               House
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               those
               Countries
               where
               he
               was
               less
               heat
               as
               where
               he
               has
               most
               ,
               whether
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               the
               Temperate
               Zone
               beyond
               the
               Tropick
               of
               Capricorn
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               made
               an
               Astrology
               ,
               would
               ever
               have
               constituted
               Leo
               the
               House
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               his
               heat
               being
               so
               inconsiderable
               to
               them
               when
               he
               is
               there
               .
            
             
               
                 They
                 have
                 without
                 either
                 fear
                 or
                 wit
                 bestowed
                 Houses
                 ,
                 two
                 apiece
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Planets
                 .
              
               &c.
               Ans.
               That
               there
               is
               the
               very
               same
               reason
               (
               p.
               68.
               )
               why
               Aquarius
               should
               be
               the
               House
               of
               Saturn
               ,
               as
               he
               himself
               alledges
               ,
               why
               Leo
               should
               be
               the
               House
               of
               the
               Sun.
               And
               as
               much
               reason
               why
               Capricorn
               should
               be
               the
               other
               House
               of
               Saturn
               ,
               as
               he
               affirms
               why
               Cancer
               Should
               be
               the
               
               Moon
               's
               House
               .
               For
               if
               the
               hottest
               Planet
               may
               have
               that
               House
               where
               is
               at
               hottest
               ;
               why
               may
               not
               the
               coldest
               Planet
               have
               that
               House
               where
               he
               is
               the
               coldest
               ?
               And
               if
               the
               Moon
               who
               is
               a
               friend
               of
               Nature
               ,
               may
               be
               Housed
               in
               the
               most
               vertical
               Sign
               ,
               why
               may
               not
               Saturn
               who
               is
               the
               Enemy
               of
               Nature
               ,
               
               dwell
               in
               the
               most
               unvertical
               ?
               And
               a
               little
               after
               in
               the
               same
               page
               :
               Why
               does
               he
               charge
               us
               to
               have
               no
               reason
               for
               the
               Houses
               of
               the
               other
               Planets
               ,
               besides
               the
               Sun
               and
               Moon
               ?
               For
               if
               he
               had
               asked
               we
               could
               have
               told
               him
               reason
               enough
               .
               Repl.
               But
               I
               answer
               first
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               not
               so
               apparent
               that
               Saturn
               is
               cold
               ,
               as
               that
               the
               Sun
               is
               hot
               ,
               but
               't
               is
               only
               the
               Astrologers
               imagination
               ;
               nor
               that
               Saturn
               is
               such
               an
               Enemy
               to
               Nature
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               that
               the
               Moon
               is
               friendly
               to
               her
               by
               her
               kindly
               moisture
               .
               And
               besides
               ,
               this
               account
               does
               not
               reach
               down
               to
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Planets
               .
               But
               I
               perceive
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               has
               other
               reasons
               in
               his
               budget
               if
               he
               would
               produce
               them
               ,
               nor
               do
               I
               question
               but
               they
               are
               those
               that
               Origanus
               and
               Dariot
               offer
               ,
               the
               latter
               ,
               
                 Astrolog
                 .
                 Judicial
                 .
                 Chap.
                 4.
              
               the
               former
               ,
               
                 Part.
                 3.
                 de
                 Effect
                 .
                 Cap.
                 4.
                 
              
               Briefly
               therefore
               Saturn
               has
               Aquarius
               and
               Capricorn
               for
               his
               two
               Houses
               ,
               because
               he
               being
               a
               malign
               Planet
               his
               two
               Houses
               are
               to
               be
               in
               a
               malign
               Aspect
               to
               the
               Houses
               of
               Sol
               and
               Luna
               ,
               and
               Capricorn
               is
               in
               Opposition
               to
               Leo
               ,
               and
               Aquarius
               to
               Cancer
               .
               But
               Sagittarius
               and
               Pisces
               beholding
               the
               Lion
               and
               Crabb
               with
               a
               Trine
               Aspect
               ,
               are
               the
               Houses
               of
               the
               benign
               Planet
               Jupiter
               .
               But
               Aries
               and
               Scorpio
               beholding
               the
               Crabb
               and
               Lion
               with
               a
               Quartile
               Aspect
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               malign
               Aspect
               ,
               are
               the
               Houses
               of
               Mars
               who
               is
               no
               friend
               to
               Nature
               .
               And
               Taurus
               and
               Libra
               which
               are
               in
               Sextile
               Aspect
               to
               Cancer
               and
               Leo
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               benign
               Aspect
               ,
               are
               the
               Houses
               of
               Venus
               ,
               she
               being
               more
               friendly
               to
               Nature
               .
               And
               lastly
               ,
               Mercury
               has
               for
               his
               Houses
               Gemini
               and
               Virgo
               ,
               because
               they
               behold
               the
               Houses
               of
               the
               two
               Luminaries
               with
               no
               Aspect
               ,
               neither
               benign
               nor
               malign
               ,
               as
               he
               himself
               is
               a
               Planet
               neither
               good
               nor
               bad
               of
               himself
               ,
               but
               such
               as
               he
               keeps
               Company
               with
               .
               And
               
               is
               not
               this
               a
               trim
               distribution
               of
               the
               Houses
               amongst
               the
               Planets
               ?
               But
               yet
               it
               seems
               such
               ,
               as
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               himself
               thought
               would
               not
               hold
               water
               ,
               else
               why
               did
               he
               not
               produce
               it
               ?
               If
               the
               benignity
               and
               malignity
               ,
               as
               well
               of
               Aspects
               as
               the
               Planets
               ,
               were
               Solidly
               made
               out
               ,
               this
               account
               were
               handsome
               ,
               and
               had
               some
               shew
               of
               congruity
               in
               it
               ;
               but
               these
               being
               imaginary
               figments
               ,
               not
               grounded
               upon
               reason
               and
               certain
               experience
               ,
               to
               give
               such
               an
               account
               of
               things
               ,
               is
               but
               
                 cum
                 ratione
                 ineptire
              
               .
            
             
               
                 And
                 then
                 another
                 thing
                 happening
                 ,
                 though
                 independent
                 on
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 the
                 Moon
                 ,
                 namely
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 seventh
                 day
                 in
                 an
                 acute
                 Disease
                 is
                 Critical
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               Answ.
               As
               for
               acute
               Diseases
               ,
               saith
               
                 J.
                 B.
                 (
                 p.
                 67.
              
               )
               all
               men
               are
               not
               apt
               to
               believe
               the
               Doctor
               ,
               that
               every
               seventh
               day
               they
               are
               so
               Critical
               and
               stirring
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 Repl.
              
               Whether
               all
               will
               believe
               me
               or
               no
               I
               know
               not
               ,
               but
               that
               this
               has
               been
               an
               ancient
               tradition
               ,
               that
               every
               seventh
               day
               from
               the
               beginning
               of
               an
               acute
               Disease
               is
               Critical
               ,
               you
               may
               read
               in
               
                 A.
                 Gellius
                 ,
                 Noct.
                 Attic.
              
               lib.
               3.
               cap.
               10.
               who
               calls
               them
               dies
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               or
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               And
               that
               famous
               Physitian
               
                 Daniel
                 Sennertus
              
               ,
               in
               his
               Chapter
               
                 de
                 Causis
                 Dierum
                 Criticorum
              
               writes
               thus
               ,
               and
               I
               suppose
               pretty
               well
               to
               the
               tooth
               of
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               himself
               .
               
                 Quantas
                 Luna
              
               ,
               says
               he
               ,
               
                 in
                 Conjunctionibus
                 ,
                 Oppositionibus
                 &
                 Quadraturis
                 mutationes
                 in
                 inferioribus
                 hisce
                 efficiat
                 notissimum
                 est
                 .
              
               And
               then
               a
               little
               below
               ,
               
                 Non
                 sine
                 causa
                 statuitur
                 ,
                 Lunam
                 etiam
                 in
                 morbis
                 insignes
                 quasdam
                 mutationes
                 excitare
                 in
                 iis
                 locis
                 ,
                 quae
                 locum
                 in
                 quo
                 Luna
                 initio
                 morbi
                 fuit
                 Quadrato
                 vel
                 Opposito
                 radio
                 aspiciat
                 ,
                 &
                 cùm
                 eousque
                 progressa
                 sit
                 ,
                 ut
                 novam
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 &
                 insignem
                 luminis
                 mutationem
                 subeat
                 .
                 Crises
                 tamen
                 fortiores
                 sunt
                 ubi
                 septenarii
                 exactè
                 incidunt
                 in
                 Lunae
                 quadras
                 .
              
               And
               lastly
               ,
               
               
                 Quocunque
                 ergo
                 díe
              
               ,
               says
               he
               ,
               
                 in
                 morbum
                 quis
                 incidat
                 ,
                 in
                 primo
                 morbi
                 insultu
                 conjunctio
                 quasi
                 fit
                 Morbi
                 &
                 Lunae
                 .
                 Hinc
                 ubi
                 tria
                 signa
                 emensa
                 est
                 Luna
                 seu
                 90
                 gradus
                 peragravit
                 ,
                 &
                 primum
                 quadratum
                 attigit
                 ,
                 primus
                 fit
                 dies
                 Criticus
                 .
                 Ubi
                 sex
                 signa
                 seu
                 180
                 gradus
                 peragravit
                 ,
                 oppositúmque
                 Signum
                 attigit
                 ,
                 secundus
                 dies
                 Criticus
                 incipit
                 .
                 Ubi
                 ab
                 opposito
                 Signo
                 and
                 secundum
                 Quadratum
                 pervenit
                 ,
                 tertius
                 Criticus
                 initium
                 sumit
                 si
                 eousque
                 extendatur
                 morbus
                 .
              
               Where
               it
               is
               plainly
               asserted
               by
               Sennertus
               ,
               that
               every
               seventh
               day
               in
               
                 A.
                 Gellius
              
               his
               sense
               and
               mine
               ,
               is
               Critical
               ,
               though
               most
               Critical
               of
               all
               when
               the
               very
               Conjunction
               of
               the
               Moon
               falls
               in
               with
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               Disease
               ,
               or
               with
               the
               beginning
               of
               some
               quarter
               of
               the
               Moon
               .
            
             
               But
               from
               hence
               may
               any
               sagacious
               person
               easily
               smell
               out
               ,
               that
               the
               Phases
               of
               the
               Moon
               were
               the
               shop
               wherein
               this
               Conceit
               of
               the
               Aspects
               of
               the
               Planets
               was
               forged
               ,
               and
               the
               natural
               determination
               of
               the
               Crises
               of
               acute
               Diseases
               to
               Septenaries
               ,
               gave
               that
               unfortunate
               Character
               of
               malignity
               to
               the
               Quartile
               Aspect
               and
               Opposition
               .
               For
               that
               there
               is
               no
               real
               malignity
               in
               the
               
               Moon
               's
               Oppositional
               Aspect
               more
               than
               in
               her
               Conjunctional
               ,
               appears
               by
               the
               frequent
               prescribing
               Medicines
               about
               the
               time
               the
               Moon
               is
               in
               Conjunction
               and
               Opposition
               .
               But
               the
               seventh
               day
               being
               Critical
               ,
               and
               the
               night
               before
               the
               Crisis
               happens
               being
               most
               trouble
               some
               and
               painful
               ,
               according
               to
               that
               known
               Aphorism
               ,
               
                 Nox
                 ante
                 Crisin
                 est
                 molestissima
              
               ,
               hence
               Opposition
               and
               Quartile
               ,
               first
               in
               the
               Moon
               ,
               and
               then
               in
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Planets
               and
               parts
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               have
               been
               phansied
               inauspicious
               or
               malign
               .
               And
               that
               it
               is
               the
               Critical
               days
               independent
               of
               the
               Moon
               ,
               that
               has
               given
               occasion
               of
               phansying
               this
               malignity
               in
               the
               Aspects
               of
               Quartile
               and
               
               Opposition
               ,
               is
               plain
               from
               that
               passage
               in
               
                 Sennertus
                 ,
                 In
                 primo
                 insultu
                 morbi
                 conjunctio
                 quasi
                 fit
                 Morbi
                 &
                 Lunae
                 ,
              
               and
               then
               they
               number
               by
               those
               
                 Critical
                 Septenaries
              
               ,
               that
               answer
               to
               the
               seven
               days
               of
               the
               Moon
               's
               Quarters
               ,
               as
               if
               the
               Moon
               were
               in
               Quartile
               Aspect
               and
               then
               in
               Opposition
               in
               reference
               to
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               Disease
               .
               Which
               plainly
               betrays
               the
               Imaginariness
               of
               the
               business
               as
               to
               the
               Moon
               and
               her
               Aspects
               ,
               as
               also
               the
               Imaginariness
               of
               the
               malignity
               or
               benignity
               of
               Astrological
               Aspects
               in
               general
               ;
               the
               
                 Critical
                 Septenaries
              
               depending
               nothing
               on
               the
               Moon
               but
               on
               the
               Nature
               of
               the
               Disease
               ,
               no
               more
               than
               the
               Paroxysmes
               of
               a
               Tertain
               or
               Quartan
               do
               of
               the
               Moon
               ,
               but
               of
               the
               Nature
               of
               these
               Diseases
               .
               These
               things
               can't
               but
               seem
               plain
               to
               those
               that
               are
               not
               effascinated
               with
               Astrological
               prejudices
               .
            
             
               Sect.
               
                 8.
                 
                 The
                 Planets
                 being
                 but
                 heaps
                 of
                 dead
                 matter
                 ,
                 much
                 like
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 no
                 light
                 but
                 what
                 they
                 reflect
                 from
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
              
               &c.
               Here
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               (
               p.
               
                 69
                 ,
                 70
                 ,
                 71.
              
               )
               trifles
               egregiously
               and
               flutters
               in
               empty
               words
               ,
               of
               which
               the
               most
               weighty
               are
               those
               that
               pretend
               that
               I
               only
               
                 think
                 so
              
               ,
               as
               if
               the
               Assertion
               were
               without
               proof
               ,
               or
               as
               if
               it
               were
               my
               private
               conceit
               ,
               whenas
               there
               is
               no
               Philosopher
               of
               note
               now
               adays
               ,
               but
               thinks
               the
               Planets
               as
               inert
               and
               opaque
               Masses
               of
               matter
               as
               our
               Earth
               is
               ,
               the
               Earth
               it self
               so
               apparently
               approving
               it self
               to
               be
               a
               Planet
               by
               moving
               about
               the
               Sun
               as
               other
               Planets
               do
               .
               And
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               himself
               in
               that
               passage
               seems
               to
               acknowledge
               the
               Moon
               to
               be
               opaque
               .
               The
               Moon
               ,
               says
               he
               ,
               has
               no
               innate
               light
               but
               what
               she
               borrows
               ,
               this
               is
               reasonable
               and
               palpable
               ,
               but
               what
               reason
               or
               experience
               can
               deprehend
               that
               
                 Saturn
                 ,
                 Jupiter
                 ,
                 Mars
              
               and
               Mercury
               ,
               must
               therefore
               have
               none
               also
               ?
               Repl.
               It
               was
               wisely
               
               or
               luckily
               done
               of
               the
               man
               that
               he
               left
               out
               the
               mention
               of
               Venus
               ,
               in
               whom
               Philosophers
               observe
               so
               palpably
               such
               Phases
               as
               are
               observed
               in
               the
               Moon
               .
               And
               she
               moreover
               is
               a
               Primary
               Planet
               .
               So
               that
               it
               is
               manifest
               ,
               that
               two
               Primary
               Planets
               are
               opaque
               :
               to
               say
               nothing
               of
               Mercury
               in
               whom
               such
               like
               Phases
               have
               been
               also
               noted
               by
               some
               ,
               though
               not
               with
               like
               confidence
               .
               But
               his
               body
               appearing
               blackish
               when
               he
               is
               in
               the
               Discus
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Moon
               's
               body
               does
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               plain
               Argument
               of
               his
               Opacity
               .
               Wherefore
               four
               of
               the
               Planets
               being
               found
               opaque
               ,
               viz.
               the
               
                 Moon
                 ,
                 Mercury
                 ,
                 Venus
              
               ,
               and
               our
               Earth
               ,
               it
               fairly
               leads
               to
               the
               belief
               that
               
                 Saturn
                 ,
                 Jupiter
              
               ,
               and
               Mars
               ,
               are
               so
               too
               ,
               sith
               it
               cannot
               be
               expected
               of
               them
               by
               reason
               of
               their
               situation
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               either
               be
               seen
               in
               the
               Discus
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               or
               exhibit
               such
               Phases
               as
               the
               Moon
               .
               But
               Mercury
               shining
               with
               the
               briskest
               raies
               ,
               and
               Saturn
               with
               the
               dullest
               ,
               the
               one
               being
               the
               nearest
               ,
               the
               other
               the
               remotest
               from
               the
               Sun
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               sign
               their
               light
               is
               mutuatitious
               and
               borrowed
               from
               him
               .
               These
               hints
               are
               sufficient
               and
               beyond
               a
               Think
               so
               ,
               to
               assure
               us
               that
               all
               the
               Planets
               properly
               so
               called
               are
               opaque
               .
               But
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               had
               rather
               think
               or
               unthink
               any
               thing
               than
               that
               his
               beloved
               Astrology
               should
               be
               thought
               a
               Foolery
               ,
               as
               it
               will
               undoubtedly
               be
               so
               thought
               by
               all
               wise
               men
               and
               considerate
               .
               But
               he
               will
               at
               last
               allow
               them
               opaque
               (
               
                 p.
                 71.
              
               )
               and
               yet
               pretends
               to
               gain
               by
               the
               bargain
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               thereby
               more
               nearly
               apt
               to
               sute
               with
               and
               make
               impression
               upon
               our
               bodies
               ,
               which
               are
               neither
               Light
               nor
               Air
               ,
               but
               rather
               Earth
               ,
               whence
               ,
               says
               he
               ,
               the
               Planets
               are
               the
               greatest
               Agents
               at
               least
               ,
               if
               not
               the
               noblest
               bodies
               .
               Repl.
               As
               if
               opaque
               bodies
               at
               such
               a
               vast
               distance
               acted
               by
               virtue
               of
               their
               similitude
               .
               No
               more
               than
               
               one
               bullet
               of
               lead
               at
               a
               distance
               acts
               upon
               another
               .
               And
               what
               Influence
               more
               than
               a
               Bullet
               of
               lead
               has
               our
               Earth
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               Planet
               beyond
               their
               Atmospheres
               ?
               Besides
               that
               there
               is
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               Fire
               and
               Air
               in
               mens
               Constitutions
               ,
               or
               else
               they
               could
               not
               so
               nimbly
               weild
               their
               bodies
               of
               Earth
               .
            
             
               
                 Then
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 fixt
                 Stars
                 which
                 shine
                 not
                 with
                 borrowed
                 but
                 innate
                 light
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               To
               this
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               answers
               (
               
                 p.
                 71.
              
               )
               That
               is
               the
               Doctors
               
                 think
                 so
              
               touching
               the
               innate
               light
               of
               the
               Stars
               .
               For
               he
               has
               no
               other
               proof
               .
               Repl.
               And
               who
               I
               beseech
               you
               ever
               thought
               otherwise
               ?
               So
               that
               there
               was
               no
               need
               of
               any
               proof
               .
               The
               light
               of
               the
               Planets
               we
               see
               depend
               of
               the
               Sun.
               But
               no
               such
               discovery
               is
               made
               of
               the
               fixt
               Stars
               .
               Nay
               it
               is
               impossible
               they
               should
               be
               illuminated
               by
               the
               Sun
               so
               far
               distant
               from
               them
               ,
               that
               if
               we
               were
               where
               they
               are
               ,
               the
               Sun
               would
               seem
               no
               bigger
               that
               an
               ordinary
               Star.
               What
               light
               therefore
               could
               such
               a
               solitary
               Star
               afford
               when
               so
               many
               put
               together
               afford
               so
               little
               light
               in
               the
               night
               ?
               Besides
               it
               is
               a
               thing
               well
               known
               amongst
               the
               best
               Philosophers
               ,
               that
               the
               fixt
               Stars
               are
               so
               many
               Suns
               ,
               they
               being
               fixt
               as
               he
               is
               ?
               Wherefore
               if
               our
               Sun
               have
               innate
               light
               ,
               the
               fixt
               Stars
               have
               innate
               light
               also
               .
               And
               lastly
               ,
               the
               Scintillation
               of
               the
               fixt
               Stars
               which
               is
               not
               observed
               in
               the
               Planets
               ,
               is
               another
               Argument
               of
               their
               innate
               Light.
               And
               he
               must
               be
               blind
               in
               the
               mysteries
               of
               Philosophy
               that
               does
               not
               see
               the
               reasonableness
               of
               these
               things
               .
            
             
               
                 Define
                 the
                 Sun
                 to
                 be
                 hot
                 and
                 moist
                 rather
                 than
                 drying
                 ,
              
               &c.
               Ans.
               I
               will
               not
               say
               ,
               says
               he
               (
               
                 p.
                 72.
              
               )
               the
               Doctor
               lies
               ,
               but
               I
               am
               sure
               it
               's
               false
               that
               he
               says
               ,
               Astrologers
               holding
               no
               such
               thing
               ,
               as
               that
               either
               the
               Sun
               is
               hot
               and
               moist
               ,
               or
               that
               Mars
               is
               parchingly
               dry
               .
               Repl.
               And
               yet
               that
               famous
               Astrologer
               
                 David
                 
                 Origanus
              
               ,
               expresly
               declares
               ,
               that
               the
               Sun
               is
               not
               
                 vehementer
                 siccus
                 quoniam
                 quasi
                 humido
                 jungitur
                 ,
              
               But
               that
               Mars
               does
               
                 exsiccare
                 &
                 arefacere
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 calefaciendo
                 urere
                 .
              
               What
               in
               Latin
               can
               be
               more
               significant
               of
               what
               we
               have
               declared
               in
               English
               ?
               See
               what
               we
               have
               said
               upon
               Ch.
               15.
               
               Sect.
               2.
               
            
             
               
                 All
                 the
                 Planets
                 are
                 opaque
                 bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 ever
                 their
                 colour
                 be
                 are
                 as
                 cold
                 as
                 Earth
                 ,
              
               &c.
               Here
               again
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               swaggeringly
               denies
               (
               
                 p.
                 83.
              
               )
               the
               Planets
               to
               be
               opaque
               bodies
               ,
               but
               I
               have
               proved
               them
               already
               to
               be
               opaque
               ,
               so
               that
               I
               need
               insist
               no
               further
               thereon
               .
               And
               whereas
               he
               would
               insinuate
               that
               in
               [
               all
               the
               Planets
               ]
               I
               do
               imply
               the
               Sun
               ,
               't
               is
               a
               mere
               cavil
               ,
               the
               Planets
               that
               move
               about
               the
               Sun
               being
               peculiarly
               called
               Planets
               ,
               and
               the
               Sun
               improperly
               as
               being
               fixt
               ,
               and
               having
               no
               Planetary
               motion
               at
               all
               .
            
             
               
                 And
                 since
                 from
                 these
                 they
                 are
                 reputed
                 (
                 namely
                 from
                 the
                 first
                 qualities
                 )
                 benign
                 or
                 malign
                 ,
                 masculine
                 or
                 feminine
                 ,
              
               &c.
               Ans.
               Here
               says
               
                 J.
                 B.
                 (
                 p.
                 83.
              
               )
               the
               consequence
               is
               unsufferable
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               Planets
               be
               opaque
               bodies
               they
               cannot
               be
               Male
               and
               Female
               .
               Ash-Trees
               are
               opaque
               bodies
               without
               dispute
               ,
               and
               yet
               by
               all
               Herbarists
               are
               allowed
               to
               be
               Male
               and
               Female
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 Repl.
              
               He
               makes
               here
               a
               foolish
               consequence
               of
               his
               own
               ,
               and
               then
               Tragically
               exclaims
               against
               it
               ,
               as
               if
               I
               were
               the
               Author
               of
               it
               .
               I
               no
               where
               say
               ,
               if
               the
               Planets
               be
               opaque
               bodies
               they
               cannot
               be
               Male
               and
               Female
               ;
               but
               that
               since
               Astrologers
               account
               the
               Planets
               Male
               and
               Female
               from
               those
               
                 first
                 qualities
              
               phansied
               in
               them
               without
               any
               reason
               ,
               the
               grounds
               of
               this
               distinction
               into
               Male
               and
               Female
               failing
               ,
               the
               Astrological
               distinction
               it self
               necessarily
               fails
               .
               So
               that
               all
               the
               course
               Buffoondry
               he
               uses
               in
               this
               page
               returns
               upon
               himself
               .
               But
               
                 (
                 p.
                 72.
              
               )
               to
               repair
               the
               
               loss
               of
               the
               first
               qualities
               in
               the
               Planets
               he
               will
               not
               have
               Mars
               hot
               and
               dry
               as
               is
               the
               Sun
               ,
               or
               as
               Fire
               ,
               but
               as
               Pepper
               or
               Salt.
               Repl.
               Certainly
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               must
               have
               a
               long
               neck
               or
               a
               long
               tongue
               to
               reach
               a
               tast
               of
               the
               Planet
               Mars
               to
               perceive
               it
               has
               a
               smack
               of
               Salt
               or
               Pepper
               ,
               which
               is
               as
               true
               as
               that
               the
               Moon
               is
               made
               of
               green
               Cheese
               .
               Which
               if
               it
               were
               ,
               the
               Salt
               or
               Pepper
               of
               Mars
               were
               excellent
               Correctives
               of
               the
               Phlegmatickness
               thereof
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               the
               easilier
               digest
               in
               an
               Astrologers
               Stomach
               .
               But
               in
               good
               sadness
               ,
               how
               can
               we
               be
               more
               assured
               of
               this
               Salt
               or
               Pepper
               in
               Mars
               ,
               or
               internal
               cold
               in
               Saturn
               ,
               than
               of
               the
               Elemental
               heat
               or
               cold
               in
               either
               ?
               So
               evident
               is
               it
               ,
               that
               these
               are
               pitiful
               subterfuges
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               whole
               distinction
               of
               Planets
               into
               hot
               and
               cold
               ,
               and
               consequently
               into
               Masculine
               and
               Feminine
               ,
               is
               a
               meer
               phancie
               .
            
             
               Sect.
               
                 9.
                 
                 For
                 that
                 hidden
                 Influence
                 which
                 governs
                 all
                 ,
                 would
                 reach
                 to
                 all
                 points
                 ,
              
               &c.
               Here
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               has
               recourse
               again
               to
               the
               Weapon-salve
               (
               p.
               74.
               )
               and
               to
               the
               
                 Magnetical
                 Particles
              
               .
               But
               I
               have
               so
               sufficiently
               baffled
               this
               evasion
               upon
               
                 Sect.
                 2.
              
               of
               this
               Chapter
               ,
               that
               I
               need
               say
               nothing
               here
               .
            
             
             
               But
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               Anticipation
               of
               the
               Aequinoxes
               ,
               a
               Phaenomenon
               ,
               whose
               cause
               is
               to
               be
               resolved
               into
               the
               motion
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               the
               unskilful
               in
               Philosophy
               rashly
               collected
               these
               two
               things
               .
               1.
               
               That
               there
               was
               a
               motion
               of
               the
               
                 Coelum
                 stellatum
              
               from
               West
               to
               East
               .
               2.
               
               And
               then
               a
               
                 Primum
                 Mobile
              
               that
               had
               only
               a
               diurnal
               motion
               ,
               not
               any
               from
               West
               to
               East
               ,
               in
               which
               a
               
                 fixt
                 Zodiack
              
               was
               ,
               wherein
               the
               course
               of
               
               the
               Sun
               observed
               his
               Cardinal
               points
               ,
               and
               did
               not
               anticipate
               .
               And
               this
               is
               the
               Astrologers
               Zodiack
               divided
               into
               Triplicities
               or
               Trigons
               ,
               the
               main
               Basis
               of
               their
               Art
               for
               Houses
               and
               Triplicities
               ,
               which
               if
               it
               had
               any
               truth
               in
               it
               when
               they
               used
               the
               real
               Signs
               of
               the
               Zodiack
               of
               the
               
                 Coelum
                 stellatum
              
               ,
               must
               now
               necessarily
               be
               judged
               vain
               and
               ridiculous
               .
               For
               now
               for
               Example
               ,
               the
               
                 Fiery
                 Trigon
              
               is
               not
               the
               real
               
                 Aries
                 ,
                 Leo
                 ,
                 Sagittarius
              
               in
               the
               
                 Coelum
                 stellatum
                 ,
                 DEF
              
               ,
               but
               the
               imaginary
               one
               ♈
               ,
               ♌
               ,
               ♐
               ,
               in
               the
               Figure
               above
               described
               ,
               and
               so
               of
               the
               rest
               .
               Whence
               it
               is
               plain
               ,
               that
               when
               
                 Dr.
                 Dariot
              
               and
               Sir
               Christopher
               attribute
               such
               virtues
               to
               such
               a
               Triplicity
               ,
               they
               miss
               almost
               a
               whole
               Sign
               in
               their
               account
               ,
               pitching
               upon
               AD
               for
               DG
               ,
               and
               so
               of
               the
               rest
               ,
               if
               you
               respect
               the
               
                 Coelum
                 stellatum
              
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               put
               one
               Triplicity
               for
               another
               ,
               the
               Watery
               Trigon
               for
               the
               Fiery
               ,
               and
               suppose
               Aries
               the
               Horoscop
               .
               when
               't
               is
               Pisces
               .
               And
               if
               you
               respect
               a
               Heaven
               distinct
               from
               the
               
                 Coelum
                 stellatum
              
               ,
               which
               was
               forged
               upon
               the
               ignorance
               of
               the
               true
               cause
               of
               the
               Anticipation
               of
               the
               Aequinoxes
               ,
               they
               do
               yet
               
                 toto
                 coelo
                 errare
              
               ,
               that
               fictitious
               Heaven
               being
               a
               mere
               mistake
               as
               all
               Philosophers
               now
               of
               any
               note
               are
               well
               assured
               of
               .
               And
               therefore
               I
               think
               any
               understanding
               man
               may
               well
               smile
               at
               these
               sweet
               conceits
               of
               
                 Dr.
                 Dariot
              
               and
               Sir
               Christopher
               ,
               touching
               the
               use
               and
               observation
               of
               the
               Heavenly
               Trigons
               in
               Physick
               and
               Husbandry
               .
            
             
               
                 That
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 such
                 Zodiack
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 no
                 Heaven
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 Zodiack
                 ,
              
               &c.
               Ans.
               This
               is
               a
               very
               confident
               one
               ,
               says
               he
               ,
               
                 (
                 p.
                 75.
              
               )
               all
               Astronomers
               agreeing
               to
               the
               contrary
               that
               there
               is
               such
               an
               one
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 Repl.
              
               I
               speak
               of
               that
               Zodiack
               which
               Clavius
               and
               other
               Ptolemaick
               Astronomers
               call
               
                 Zodiacus
                 
                 Fixus
              
               ,
               and
               conceive
               to
               be
               in
               the
               
                 Primum
                 Mobile
              
               ,
               and
               whose
               Signs
               do
               not
               recede
               from
               West
               to
               East
               ,
               as
               those
               of
               the
               
                 Coelum
                 stellatum
              
               are
               said
               to
               do
               .
               And
               I
               beseech
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               to
               tell
               me
               if
               all
               Astronomers
               agree
               that
               there
               is
               such
               an
               one
               .
               No
               Copernican
               can
               without
               a
               contradiction
               to
               his
               profession
               admit
               of
               such
               a
               Zodiack
               .
               But
               this
               Zodiack
               is
               the
               subject
               of
               these
               four
               famous
               Triplicities
               of
               Astrologers
               .
               Which
               therefore
               for
               all
               the
               pudder
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               makes
               
                 (
                 p.
                 75
                 ,
                 76.
              
               )
               are
               plainly
               deprehended
               to
               be
               a
               mere
               figment
               ,
               a
               conceit
               at
               least
               worth
               a
               smiling
               at
               ,
               if
               not
               laughing
               outright
               .
               If
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               had
               but
               read
               the
               first
               rudiments
               of
               Astronomy
               in
               
                 Johannes
                 de
                 Sacro
                 Bosco
              
               ,
               he
               might
               easily
               understand
               the
               strength
               of
               my
               Argument
               ,
               but
               he
               seems
               to
               study
               Astrology
               in
               an
               implicit
               Faith
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               either
               of
               a
               slow
               Saturnine
               Perception
               ,
               or
               else
               an
               exercised
               Shuffler
               off
               of
               such
               reasons
               as
               himself
               cannot
               but
               be
               convinced
               of
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               unanswerable
               .
            
             
               Sect.
               
                 II.
                 Guiding
                 themselves
                 by
                 the
                 conceit
                 of
                 the
                 Benignity
                 and
                 Malignity
                 of
                 the
                 Aspects
                 ,
              
               &c.
               Ans.
               Thus
               strangely
               ,
               says
               
                 J.
                 B.
                 (
                 p.
                 79.
              
               )
               abounds
               the
               Doctor
               in
               his
               own
               sense
               ,
               concluding
               all
               the
               utmost
               of
               our
               reasonings
               not
               to
               extend
               one
               tittle
               farther
               than
               just
               as
               he
               imagines
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 Repl.
              
               That
               these
               Aspects
               ,
               their
               Benignity
               and
               Malignity
               ,
               are
               the
               grounds
               of
               conferring
               such
               Houses
               upon
               such
               Planets
               ,
               is
               manifest
               both
               out
               of
               Dariot
               and
               out
               of
               Origanus
               .
               For
               after
               the
               Astrologers
               had
               assigned
               Leo
               for
               the
               House
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               and
               Cancer
               for
               the
               House
               of
               the
               Moon
               (
               undoubtedly
               for
               the
               reasons
               I
               have
               alledged
               in
               this
               Section
               )
               and
               they
               looking
               upon
               these
               two
               Luminaries
               as
               the
               Parents
               of
               Generation
               and
               Friends
               to
               Nature
               ,
               Saturn
               being
               a
               malign
               Planet
               ,
               
               they
               gave
               him
               two
               Houses
               in
               a
               malign
               Aspect
               to
               the
               Houses
               of
               the
               Moon
               and
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               namely
               they
               assigned
               to
               him
               Capricorn
               and
               Aquarius
               .
               But
               Jupiter
               who
               is
               a
               benign
               Planet
               ,
               has
               Sagittarius
               and
               Pisces
               for
               his
               Houses
               ,
               because
               they
               behold
               the
               Lyon
               and
               Crabb
               with
               a
               benign
               Aspect
               ,
               namely
               ,
               with
               Trine
               .
               But
               Mars
               being
               a
               malign
               Planet
               ,
               Aries
               and
               Scorpio
               are
               his
               Houses
               ,
               because
               they
               behold
               Cancer
               and
               Leo
               with
               a
               malign
               Aspect
               ,
               viz.
               that
               of
               a
               Quartile
               .
               But
               of
               this
               I
               having
               spoken
               so
               fully
               upon
               
                 Sect.
                 7.
              
               
               I
               need
               give
               no
               further
               intimations
               here
               ,
               saving
               only
               to
               remind
               the
               Reader
               ,
               that
               I
               having
               above
               made
               it
               good
               against
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               that
               Aspects
               are
               a
               mere
               phancy
               ,
               it
               plainly
               follows
               ,
               that
               the
               assignment
               of
               Houses
               to
               the
               Planets
               ,
               upon
               that
               ground
               ,
               must
               be
               a
               mere
               phancy
               also
               .
            
             
               
                 Nothing
                 but
                 Intersections
                 of
                 the
                 imaginary
                 Circles
                 of
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 the
                 Moon
                 and
                 the
                 Ecliptick
                 ,
              
               &c.
               Here
               
                 J.
                 B.
                 (
                 p.
                 79.
              
               )
               instead
               of
               [
               Intersections
               of
               imaginary
               Circles
               ]
               puts
               [
               imaginary
               Circles
               ]
               and
               is
               so
               fond
               himself
               ,
               or
               would
               make
               me
               so
               fond
               as
               to
               call
               the
               Caput
               ,
               and
               
                 Cauda
                 Draconis
              
               ,
               imaginary
               Circles
               ,
               whenas
               they
               are
               the
               same
               with
               the
               Nodi
               ,
               which
               are
               points
               rather
               than
               Circles
               .
               They
               are
               the
               Intersections
               ,
               or
               as
               it
               were
               points
               of
               the
               Intersections
               of
               two
               imaginary
               Circles
               .
               Such
               a
               nullity
               are
               they
               of
               themselves
               ,
               and
               yet
               forsooth
               they
               must
               have
               their
               Exaltation
               .
               For
               which
               empty
               conceit
               he
               brings
               only
               the
               bare
               pretence
               of
               a
               sound
               Argument
               ,
               that
               is
               Experience
               .
               Which
               is
               impossible
               to
               discover
               to
               be
               from
               the
               
                 Caput
                 Draconis
              
               it self
               ,
               suppose
               in
               Gemini
               ,
               if
               the
               Moon
               be
               not
               near
               that
               Node
               ,
               or
               to
               conceive
               the
               Node
               it self
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               mere
               imaginary
               thing
               ,
               and
               only
               a
               phancying
               that
               in
               that
               place
               the
               Moon
               has
               or
               will
               cut
               the
               Ecliptick
               ,
               to
               have
               any
               effect
               ,
               unless
               she
               
               be
               a
               cutting
               it
               ,
               and
               then
               it
               is
               the
               Moon
               not
               the
               Nodus
               that
               gives
               the
               effect
               ,
               if
               there
               be
               any
               .
               And
               let
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               if
               he
               can
               ,
               produce
               any
               Astrological
               authentick
               Record
               where
               it
               has
               been
               discovered
               that
               the
               mere
               Nodes
               themselves
               ,
               or
               Caput
               and
               
                 Cauda
                 Draconis
              
               ,
               have
               had
               their
               distinct
               effect
               and
               did
               not
               stand
               for
               Cyphers
               .
            
             
               
                 That
                 each
                 Trigon
                 might
                 have
                 its
                 two
                 Consuls
                 ,
                 and
              
               Mars
               
                 not
                 rule
                 solitarily
                 in
                 his
                 watery
                 one
                 ,
              
               &c.
               Ans.
               This
               is
               like
               a
               man
               ,
               says
               
                 J.
                 B.
                 (
                 p.
                 81.
              
               )
               that
               would
               confute
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               the
               Antipodes
               by
               crying
               [
               Pish
               ]
               Repl.
               As
               if
               there
               were
               no
               force
               of
               Argument
               in
               this
               passage
               ,
               because
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               is
               either
               so
               blind
               as
               that
               he
               cannot
               see
               it
               ,
               or
               so
               perverse
               that
               he
               will
               not
               see
               it
               .
               For
               whereas
               it
               is
               a
               Maxime
               in
               Philosophy
               ,
               
                 That
                 Nature
                 is
                 neither
                 wanting
                 in
                 necessaries
                 ,
                 nor
                 affects
                 superfluities
                 ,
              
               surely
               if
               this
               business
               of
               Trigons
               and
               Trigonocratores
               were
               a
               real
               thing
               in
               Nature
               and
               not
               a
               mere
               phancy
               of
               Astrologers
               ,
               she
               would
               not
               have
               been
               so
               superfluous
               as
               to
               have
               furnisht
               three
               of
               the
               Trigons
               with
               two
               Lords
               apiece
               ,
               or
               so
               defective
               as
               to
               afford
               but
               one
               to
               the
               fourth
               .
               For
               if
               one
               will
               serve
               one
               Trigon
               ,
               it
               is
               superfluous
               to
               have
               two
               ,
               and
               if
               two
               be
               requisite
               ,
               't
               is
               a
               defect
               to
               have
               but
               one
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Prerogative
                 of
                 the
              
               Horecratores
               
                 is
                 destroyed
                 by
                 that
                 first
                 general
                 Argument
                 ,
              
               &c.
               Ans.
               When
               the
               Doctor
               is
               at
               a
               full
               point
               ,
               says
               he
               
                 (
                 p.
                 81.
              
               )
               as
               his
               Ha
               ,
               ha
               ,
               will
               extend
               no
               further
               ,
               then
               flies
               he
               to
               the
               main
               shift
               that
               there
               is
               no
               Zodiack
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               a
               little
               after
               ,
               Yet
               for
               certain
               there
               is
               an
               Heaven
               as
               no
               body
               can
               deny
               .
               Repl.
               It
               is
               to
               me
               a
               wonder
               ,
               that
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               should
               have
               so
               little
               skill
               in
               the
               first
               Rudiments
               of
               his
               own
               professed
               Art
               ,
               which
               supposes
               a
               Heaven
               distinct
               from
               the
               Starry
               Heaven
               ,
               which
               I
               say
               is
               a
               
               fictitious
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               the
               Zodiack
               fictitious
               in
               it
               ;
               or
               yet
               so
               little
               Conscience
               ,
               that
               understanding
               this
               ,
               and
               that
               I
               oppose
               this
               
                 fictitious
                 Heaven
              
               only
               ,
               which
               has
               a
               Zodiack
               that
               is
               said
               not
               to
               have
               a
               motion
               from
               West
               to
               East
               ,
               as
               the
               Starry
               Heaven's
               Zodiack
               is
               said
               to
               have
               ,
               he
               should
               play
               the
               buffoon
               for
               almost
               two
               pages
               together
               to
               prove
               there
               is
               a
               
                 real
                 Heaven
              
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               is
               divisible
               into
               parts
               ,
               and
               that
               these
               parts
               are
               real
               ,
               which
               neither
               I
               nor
               any
               one
               else
               will
               deny
               ,
               but
               the
               weakness
               of
               his
               cause
               puts
               him
               upon
               such
               sorry
               and
               sordid
               tricks
               .
            
             
               But
               being
               conscious
               to
               himself
               of
               his
               inability
               of
               answering
               my
               confutation
               of
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               essential
               Dignities
               as
               well
               as
               the
               former
               ,
               he
               shuffles
               all
               off
               
                 (
                 p.
                 82.
              
               )
               with
               saying
               ,
               the
               Doctor
               goes
               madly
               on
               in
               a
               kind
               of
               Enthusiastick
               humour
               ,
               that
               the
               Heaven
               is
               nothing
               ,
               and
               the
               parts
               of
               Heaven
               is
               nothing
               ,
               whereby
               I
               would
               destroy
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Essential
               Dignities
               .
               Repl.
               But
               that
               that
               Heaven
               on
               which
               these
               Essential
               Dignities
               are
               founded
               ,
               is
               nothing
               ,
               I
               have
               noted
               above
               ,
               that
               the
               best
               Philosophers
               are
               now
               agreed
               upon
               it
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               
                 Zodiacus
                 fixus
              
               ,
               distinct
               from
               the
               Zodiack
               of
               the
               Starry
               Heaven
               ,
               is
               a
               figment
               forged
               in
               the
               dark
               shop
               of
               the
               gross
               ignorance
               of
               the
               true
               System
               of
               the
               World.
               And
               I
               would
               have
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               seriously
               to
               consider
               that
               truth
               I
               hinted
               ,
               That
               in
               Aristotles
               time
               there
               was
               only
               one
               Zodiack
               ,
               which
               was
               that
               of
               the
               
                 Starry
                 Heaven
              
               ,
               whose
               real
               Signs
               gave
               names
               to
               that
               fictitious
               one
               that
               Astrologers
               now
               build
               their
               Houses
               upon
               ,
               and
               that
               therefore
               that
               ancient
               and
               venerable
               divine
               science
               of
               Astrology
               ,
               which
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               would
               have
               as
               old
               as
               Adam
               or
               Seth
               ,
               divided
               the
               Starry
               Heavens
               Zodiack
               into
               twelve
               Houses
               ,
               and
               supposed
               the
               peculiar
               virtue
               of
               each
               House
               
               placed
               there
               in
               each
               Sign
               of
               the
               Starry
               Heaven
               .
               From
               whence
               it
               will
               follow
               ,
               that
               our
               modern
               Astrologers
               building
               their
               Houses
               on
               that
               
                 Zodiacus
                 immobilis
              
               ,
               or
               fixus
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Zodiacus
                 mobilis
              
               of
               the
               starry
               Heaven
               having
               receded
               since
               those
               older
               times
               ,
               at
               least
               two
               whole
               Signs
               from
               West
               to
               East
               ,
               (
               and
               the
               antique
               Astrology
               conveighed
               out
               of
               the
               Memoirs
               of
               Adam
               when
               he
               was
               in
               Innocency
               ,
               being
               the
               most
               holy
               ,
               sacred
               ,
               certain
               ,
               and
               authentick
               Astrology
               )
               I
               say
               it
               will
               follow
               that
               our
               modern
               Astrologers
               ,
               and
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               good
               man
               amongst
               the
               rest
               ,
               do
               err
               no
               less
               than
               two
               whole
               Signs
               in
               all
               their
               Astrological
               Calculations
               .
               This
               is
               a
               morsel
               that
               I
               leave
               to
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               to
               chamble
               in
               his
               mouth
               to
               see
               how
               he
               relishes
               it
               ,
               or
               to
               swallow
               it
               down
               as
               a
               Pill
               to
               purge
               out
               the
               Astrological
               humour
               ,
               if
               it
               may
               happily
               cure
               his
               sick
               mind
               and
               rid
               him
               of
               this
               malady
               .
            
             
               Sect.
               
                 12.
                 
                 For
                 beyond
                 the
                 Sun
                 the
                 Planet
                 is
                 at
                 the
                 farthest
                 distance
                 it
                 can
                 be
                 from
                 us
                 ,
              
               &c.
               Ans.
               The
               distance
               of
               situation
               ,
               sayes
               he
               
                 (
                 p.
                 84.
              
               )
               can
               no
               ways
               impede
               the
               force
               of
               the
               Planets
               operation
               ,
               as
               is
               apparently
               seen
               by
               the
               Moon
               ,
               which
               never
               receives
               more
               light
               and
               force
               of
               Solar
               virtue
               than
               when
               she
               is
               farthest
               from
               him
               .
               Repl.
               Sith
               all
               created
               Beings
               are
               of
               a
               finite
               virtue
               ,
               it
               is
               impossible
               but
               that
               the
               Spheres
               of
               their
               operation
               must
               be
               finite
               ,
               and
               therefore
               according
               as
               they
               are
               more
               and
               more
               distant
               from
               the
               object
               ,
               their
               virtue
               be
               less
               and
               less
               .
               Again
               ,
               he
               contradicts
               his
               own
               self
               and
               the
               vote
               of
               Astrologers
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               noted
               above
               .
               For
               
                 p.
                 21.
              
               he
               writes
               thus
               :
               All
               Astrologers
               do
               hold
               the
               Moon
               to
               be
               the
               nearest
               to
               us
               ,
               and
               nimblest
               plying
               about
               us
               above
               all
               other
               Planets
               ,
               and
               therefore
               to
               have
               more
               powerful
               effects
               upon
               us
               than
               any
               other
               Planet
               .
               Which
               yet
               is
               a
               
               perfect
               contradiction
               to
               what
               he
               says
               
                 p.
                 48.
                 viz.
              
               The
               Doctor
               it
               seems
               is
               yet
               to
               learn
               how
               the
               Heavenly
               Bodies
               are
               neither
               helped
               by
               proximity
               ,
               nor
               hindred
               by
               longinquity
               in
               the
               exercise
               of
               their
               powers
               ,
               &c.
               
               Thus
               vacillant
               and
               contradictious
               to
               himself
               is
               J.B.
               but
               the
               Astrologers
               are
               on
               my
               side
               ,
               as
               appears
               by
               the
               former
               citation
               ,
               and
               if
               that
               will
               not
               suffice
               ,
               I
               will
               also
               add
               the
               particular
               authority
               of
               Origanus
               ,
               who
               
                 De
                 Effectibus
                 Part.
                 3.
                 
                 Cap.
                 1.
              
               writes
               thus
               ,
               
                 Omnes
                 Planetae
                 juxta
                 Excentrici
                 &
                 Epicycli
                 Apogeum
                 minorem
                 efficaciam
                 habent
                 &
                 Aerem
                 minus
                 movent
                 .
                 In
                 opposito
                 autem
                 Augis
                 robustiores
                 sunt
                 ,
                 Aeremque
                 validius
                 turbant
                 .
                 Omne
                 enim
                 Agens
                 naturale
                 tanto
                 validius
                 agit
                 quanto
                 proximius
                 est
                 passo
                 .
              
               Which
               is
               point-blank
               against
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               
            
             
               But
               his
               Instance
               of
               the
               Moons
               having
               most
               light
               at
               the
               greatest
               distance
               from
               the
               Sun
               ,
               heals
               his
               credit
               again
               .
               And
               of
               this
               Example
               he
               is
               so
               fond
               that
               he
               could
               not
               stay
               but
               brought
               it
               in
               in
               another
               place
               as
               well
               as
               here
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 p.
                 49.
              
               where
               he
               says
               ,
               I
               either
               had
               forgotten
               or
               did
               not
               know
               ,
               that
               the
               further
               the
               Moon
               is
               from
               the
               Sun
               ,
               the
               greater
               is
               the
               light
               she
               receives
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               nearer
               she
               is
               to
               him
               she
               receives
               still
               less
               and
               less
               .
               But
               this
               shows
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               his
               gross
               ignorance
               in
               Opticks
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               noted
               above
               .
               Nor
               did
               I
               forget
               but
               ever
               knew
               to
               the
               contrary
               ,
               even
               from
               my
               youth
               ,
               when
               I
               wrote
               my
               
                 Philosophical
                 Poems
              
               ,
               namely
               ,
               That
               the
               Moon
               the
               nearer
               she
               is
               the
               Sun
               the
               more
               light
               she
               receives
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               expressed
               it
               in
               my
               Psychathanasia
               ,
               Book
               1.
               
               Cant.
               2.
               
               Stanz
               .
               7.
               
            
             
               
                 Nor
                 being
                 hid
                 after
                 my
                 monthly
                 wane
                 ,
              
               
                 Long
                 keppen
                 back
                 from
                 your
                 expecting
                 sight
                 ,
              
               
                 Dull
                 damps
                 and
                 darkness
                 do
                 my
                 beauty
                 stain
                 ;
              
               
                 When
                 none
                 I
                 shew
                 ,
                 then
                 have
                 I
                 the
                 most
                 light
                 :
              
               
               
                 Nearer
                 to
                 Phoebus
                 more
                 I
                 am
                 bedight
              
               
                 With
                 his
                 fair
                 rays
                 .
                 And
                 better
                 to
                 confute
              
               
                 All
                 vain
                 suspicion
                 of
                 my
                 worser
                 plight
                 ,
              
               
                 Mark
                 aye
                 my
                 Face
                 after
                 my
                 close
                 salute
              
               
                 With
                 that
                 sharp-witted
                 God
                 seem
                 I
                 not
                 more
                 acute
                 ?
              
            
             
               Wherefore
               it
               is
               as
               clear
               as
               the
               Sun
               ,
               that
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               has
               said
               nothing
               to
               the
               purpose
               hitherto
               in
               his
               answer
               to
               my
               confutation
               of
               this
               first
               Accidental
               Dignity
               called
               Cazimi
               .
            
             
               
                 Besides
                 ,
                 how
                 can
                 their
                 virtue
                 pass
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
              
               &c.
               Ans.
               The
               Sun
               is
               a
               thin
               and
               pure
               body
               as
               the
               Air
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 Repl.
              
               But
               it
               is
               an
               hot
               consuming
               body
               being
               as
               it
               were
               a
               boiling
               fire
               ,
               as
               they
               that
               have
               made
               the
               most
               accurate
               observations
               of
               him
               have
               described
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               Maculae
               are
               his
               scum
               .
               How
               can
               then
               the
               Influential
               vapours
               of
               a
               Planet
               pierce
               his
               body
               ,
               and
               not
               be
               spent
               and
               lost
               ?
            
             
               
                 Or
                 the
                 bearing
                 of
                 the
              
               Vortex
               
                 against
                 the
                 Planet
              
               ,
               &c.
               Ans.
               He
               says
               ,
               the
               Planets
               in
               Conjunction
               do
               comply
               and
               not
               at
               all
               clash
               Influences
               .
               Repl.
               I
               had
               thought
               that
               that
               had
               been
               a
               peculiar
               humour
               of
               Mercury
               to
               be
               so
               sociable
               and
               compliable
               with
               that
               Planet
               he
               is
               conjoined
               .
               But
               besides
               this
               ,
               Though
               the
               bearing
               of
               the
               Vortex
               against
               us
               is
               no
               such
               matter
               ,
               yet
               it
               bearing
               against
               the
               Planet
               ,
               and
               transfusing
               a
               Celestial
               stream
               of
               most
               subtile
               matter
               against
               it
               ,
               carries
               away
               the
               Planets
               Influence
               from
               us
               ,
               as
               a
               contrary
               wind
               does
               odours
               and
               sounds
               .
            
             
               If
               Cazimi
               
                 on
                 this
                 side
                 the
                 Sun
                 be
                 good
                 ,
                 why
                 should
                 not
                 beyond
                 the
                 Sun
                 be
                 bad
                 ?
                 Ans.
              
               Because
               ,
               says
               he
               ,
               Cazimi
               works
               a
               perfect
               compliance
               betwixt
               the
               Sun
               and
               the
               Planets
               in
               
                 Cazimi
                 .
                 Repl.
              
               Learnedly
               spoken
               !
               It
               is
               so
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               so
               .
               A
               body
               is
               
               white
               by
               whiteness
               ,
               black
               by
               blackness
               ,
               Hoosibus
               and
               Shoosibus
               ,
               as
               Sir
               
                 Kenhelm
                 Digby
              
               pleasantly
               applies
               that
               Country
               story
               .
               But
               I
               leave
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               to
               excogitate
               a
               better
               answer
               to
               this
               present
               difficulty
               .
               The
               subtile
               matter
               flowing
               from
               the
               Sun
               ,
               and
               driving
               the
               Effluvia
               of
               the
               Planet
               in
               Cazimi
               on
               this
               side
               of
               the
               Sun
               upon
               us
               ,
               if
               this
               be
               good
               how
               can
               Cazimi
               beyond
               the
               Sun
               be
               good
               ,
               the
               stream
               of
               the
               subtile
               matter
               from
               the
               Sun
               driving
               the
               effluvia
               from
               us
               ?
               That
               is
               the
               point
               ,
               consider
               it
               at
               leisure
               .
            
             
               
                 How
                 much
                 more
                 are
                 the
                 spots
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 that
                 are
                 far
                 greater
                 ,
              
               &c.
               Ans.
               Here
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               gives
               us
               a
               tast
               of
               his
               education
               and
               elegancy
               of
               wit.
               Does
               not
               every
               Scullion-Girl
               ,
               says
               he
               
                 (
                 p.
                 85.
              
               )
               know
               the
               difference
               betwixt
               a
               blemish
               and
               a
               beauty-spot
               ,
               though
               both
               at
               once
               on
               the
               same
               face
               ?
               Repl.
               I
               confess
               I
               never
               converse
               with
               Scullion
               Girls
               to
               know
               the
               extent
               of
               their
               capacity
               and
               judgment
               ;
               if
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               does
               ,
               I
               envy
               him
               not
               that
               piece
               of
               curiosity
               of
               knowledge
               .
               That
               and
               Astrology
               together
               may
               strike
               far
               to
               the
               making
               up
               a
               compleat
               Gentleman
               .
               But
               now
               as
               to
               the
               fitness
               of
               the
               comparison
               ,
               I
               would
               know
               of
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               touching
               the
               
                 Macula
                 Solaris
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Planet
               in
               
                 Disco
                 Solis
              
               ,
               suppose
               Venus
               or
               Mercury
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Blemish
               and
               which
               the
               Beauty-spot
               ,
               or
               what
               he
               means
               by
               a
               Beauty-spot
               ,
               an
               artificial
               black
               patch
               ,
               or
               some
               
                 Naevus
                 in
                 Venere
              
               ;
               let
               him
               consult
               with
               his
               Sibyl
               in
               the
               Kitchen
               to
               be
               able
               to
               give
               a
               right
               answer
               to
               these
               Queries
               ,
               and
               then
               I
               shall
               give
               him
               a
               more
               full
               reply
               .
               But
               he
               stills
               holds
               on
               ,
               which
               I
               did
               not
               observe
               ,
               and
               makes
               his
               Sibyl
               of
               the
               Kitchen
               wiser
               and
               wiser
               ;
               adding
               ,
               Or
               between
               a
               mere
               
                 dead
                 Patch
              
               and
               an
               
                 operative
                 Plaister
              
               :
               what
               a
               discerning
               Girl
               is
               this
               !
               But
               to
               avoid
               ambages
               I
               shall
               ask
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               himself
               which
               is
               the
               
               
                 dead
                 patch
              
               and
               which
               the
               
                 operative
                 Plaister
              
               .
               And
               methinks
               I
               hear
               him
               promptly
               answer
               ,
               the
               dead
               Patch
               are
               the
               
                 Maculae
                 Solares
              
               ,
               and
               the
               operative
               Plaister
               the
               Bodies
               of
               Mercury
               and
               Venus
               in
               Cazimi
               on
               this
               side
               the
               Sun.
               How
               well
               the
               Bodies
               of
               Mercury
               and
               Venus
               ,
               which
               are
               as
               round
               as
               any
               mustard
               Ball
               ,
               and
               God
               knows
               how
               many
               thousand
               miles
               distant
               from
               the
               face
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               resemble
               a
               flat
               spread
               plaister
               applied
               immediately
               to
               the
               face
               of
               any
               Male
               or
               Female
               ,
               I
               dare
               refer
               to
               his
               stale
               Girl
               ,
               or
               Sibyl
               of
               the
               Kitchen
               .
               But
               as
               for
               the
               Philosophy
               of
               his
               Answer
               ,
               that
               the
               
                 Maculae
                 Solares
              
               are
               
                 dead
                 Patches
              
               ,
               it
               is
               an
               unskilful
               supposition
               of
               his
               ,
               and
               contradictious
               to
               his
               own
               profession
               ,
               that
               allows
               a
               Soul
               or
               
                 Plastick
                 Spirit
              
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               which
               implies
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               matter
               of
               the
               Vniverse
               is
               enlivened
               ,
               and
               those
               spots
               assuredly
               as
               much
               as
               either
               Venus
               or
               Mercury
               (
               which
               are
               no
               more
               alive
               than
               our
               Earth
               )
               and
               therefore
               as
               fit
               for
               Astrological
               Influence
               as
               either
               Mercury
               or
               Venus
               .
               But
               for
               such
               a
               
                 Caput
                 mortuum
              
               as
               some
               Chymists
               phancy
               ,
               there
               is
               none
               such
               in
               
                 Rerum
                 Natura
              
               ,
               unless
               it
               be
               the
               heads
               of
               those
               that
               are
               devoid
               of
               wit
               and
               judgment
               .
            
             
               That
               Cazimi
               
                 should
                 be
                 five
                 Fortitudes
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
              
               Combustion
               
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 distance
                 from
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 five
                 Debilities
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               To
               shuttle
               off
               this
               invincible
               Argument
               he
               abounds
               with
               similitudes
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               were
               unacquainted
               with
               that
               trite
               Aphorism
               ,
               
                 Similia
                 non
                 probant
              
               .
               But
               that
               I
               may
               not
               be
               tedious
               ,
               I
               will
               bring
               only
               one
               of
               them
               into
               view
               ,
               there
               being
               the
               same
               reason
               of
               the
               rest
               .
               And
               indeed
               it
               is
               a
               sweet
               one
               and
               remarkable
               one
               .
               Behold
               ,
               sayes
               he
               (
               
                 p.
                 86.
              
               )
               but
               the
               Rosy
               bush
               ,
               how
               it
               is
               set
               with
               now
               a
               sweet
               Rose
               ,
               and
               next
               an
               offensive
               Prickle
               ,
               and
               
               then
               a
               Rose
               again
               .
               Repl.
               And
               even
               so
               there
               must
               be
               three
               Fairy
               Circles
               about
               the
               Sun
               ,
               one
               of
               Fortitudes
               ,
               the
               next
               of
               Debilities
               ,
               and
               the
               third
               of
               Fortitudes
               again
               .
               For
               the
               Earth
               moving
               about
               the
               Sun
               there
               is
               neccessity
               of
               whole
               Circles
               of
               this
               difference
               to
               go
               about
               the
               Sun
               to
               salve
               the
               supposed
               Astrological
               Phenomenon
               .
               Nay
               moreover
               there
               must
               be
               twice
               three
               such
               Circles
               ;
               the
               one
               three
               for
               Mercury
               ,
               the
               other
               for
               Venus
               ,
               and
               thrice
               three
               such
               for
               the
               superior
               Planets
               ,
               yet
               all
               this
               will
               not
               do
               .
               For
               the
               Circles
               of
               the
               Planets
               are
               the
               same
               in
               Cazimi
               as
               out
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               if
               in
               Cazimi
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               Circle
               there
               all
               to
               bestrewed
               with
               Roses
               ,
               it
               have
               five
               Fortitudes
               ,
               it
               being
               still
               as
               much
               as
               ever
               it
               was
               in
               the
               same
               Circle
               ,
               removed
               from
               Cazimi
               ,
               it
               must
               have
               five
               Fortitudes
               still
               .
               So
               that
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               his
               Rosy
               comparison
               withers
               to
               nothing
               :
               To
               let
               pass
               here
               his
               contradiction
               to
               himself
               ,
               who
               in
               his
               Hagiastrologia
               ,
               plainly
               affirms
               the
               Heaven
               to
               be
               a
               most
               simple
               and
               clear
               body
               like
               to
               refined
               Crystal
               ▪
               which
               is
               inconsistent
               with
               this
               Heterogeneity
               ,
               which
               to
               stop
               a
               gap
               he
               has
               introduced
               in
               this
               place
               .
               And
               lastly
               ,
               how
               Homogeneal
               the
               Celestial
               matter
               is
               ,
               the
               Cartesian
               Philosophy
               does
               well
               set
               out
               to
               them
               that
               have
               a
               capacity
               to
               understand
               it
               .
            
             
               That
               Saturn
               ,
               Iupiter
               and
               Mars
               
                 from
                 their
              
               Conjunction
               
                 with
                 the
                 Sun
                 to
                 their
              
               Opposition
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 Ans.
              
               Here
               he
               bewrays
               more
               of
               his
               old
               ignorance
               .
               Says
               he
               
                 (
                 p.
                 86.
              
               )
               As
               if
               the
               Fortitudes
               of
               Planets
               stood
               in
               the
               nearness
               of
               their
               distance
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 Repl.
              
               But
               that
               it
               is
               none
               of
               my
               ignorance
               but
               his
               that
               he
               does
               not
               think
               as
               I
               do
               ,
               I
               have
               sufficiently
               prov'd
               above
               ,
               and
               therefore
               need
               say
               nothing
               further
               here
               .
            
             
               
                 Station
                 should
                 rather
                 seal
                 on
                 the
                 effect
                 of
                 the
                 Planet
                 more
                 sure
                 .
                 Ans.
              
               Experience
               ,
               says
               he
               (
               
                 p.
                 87.
              
               )
               
               and
               reason
               joined
               together
               do
               evidence
               the
               contrary
               ,
               namely
               ,
               that
               a
               Stationary
               Planet
               is
               standed
               in
               the
               Influence
               of
               his
               virtues
               as
               well
               as
               of
               his
               body
               during
               that
               Station
               .
               This
               is
               his
               Answer
               entire
               .
               Repl.
               But
               as
               for
               reason
               he
               brings
               none
               unless
               he
               thinks
               that
               a
               reason
               ,
               That
               because
               the
               Influence
               is
               then
               standed
               as
               he
               calls
               it
               ,
               it
               is
               called
               the
               Station
               of
               the
               Planet
               from
               thence
               .
               When
               as
               by
               the
               consent
               of
               all
               Astronomers
               a
               Planet
               is
               said
               to
               be
               Stationary
               ,
               because
               he
               seems
               to
               stand
               still
               as
               to
               any
               motion
               from
               West
               to
               East
               .
               And
               as
               for
               experience
               ,
               as
               I
               said
               above
               ,
               let
               him
               bring
               any
               authentick
               Astrological
               Record
               whence
               it
               does
               appear
               that
               a
               Planet
               for
               being
               Stationary
               was
               clogged
               with
               two
               Debilities
               .
               And
               the
               truth
               is
               ,
               the
               Annual
               Motion
               ,
               as
               I
               may
               so
               call
               it
               ,
               of
               the
               Planets
               ,
               especially
               the
               superiour
               ,
               is
               so
               slow
               ,
               and
               their
               Diurnal
               in
               comparison
               so
               exceeding
               swift
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               incredible
               that
               the
               modifications
               of
               their
               Annual
               Motion
               by
               
                 Station
                 ,
                 Direction
              
               ,
               or
               Retrogradation
               ,
               should
               signifie
               any
               thing
               .
            
             
               
                 Is
                 neither
              
               Stationary
               nor
               Retrograde
               
                 truly
                 but
                 in
                 appearance
              
               ,
               &c.
               Ans.
               It
               is
               not
               so
               ,
               says
               he
               
                 (
                 p.
                 87.
              
               )
               For
               although
               the
               Planet
               of
               it self
               make
               no
               returns
               ,
               but
               is
               always
               moving
               directly
               on
               ,
               yet
               going
               round
               his
               Circle
               after
               he
               has
               past
               his
               utmost
               distance
               ,
               as
               we
               stand
               ,
               he
               really
               returns
               upon
               us
               in
               his
               perambulation
               ,
               and
               the
               time
               between
               this
               going
               on
               and
               return
               is
               unto
               us
               a
               real
               Station
               ,
               his
               motion
               looking
               upon
               us
               for
               some
               days
               altogether
               from
               the
               same
               point
               .
               This
               is
               his
               entire
               Answer
               in
               his
               own
               words
               whereby
               he
               would
               prove
               that
               there
               is
               a
               real
               Retrogradation
               and
               Station
               in
               the
               Planets
               ,
               which
               is
               his
               first
               Answer
               .
               But
               he
               has
               another
               which
               I
               will
               give
               you
               also
               in
               his
               own
               words
               :
               But
               however
               ,
               says
               he
               ,
               
               were
               the
               Retrogradation
               and
               Station
               no
               more
               but
               in
               a
               mere
               appearance
               ,
               yet
               it
               does
               not
               follow
               but
               the
               Debilities
               arising
               from
               that
               appearance
               ,
               shall
               be
               real
               and
               not
               imaginary
               .
               Repl.
               But
               as
               touching
               the
               first
               ,
               I
               dare
               say
               he
               had
               no
               distinct
               notion
               of
               what
               he
               utter'd
               ,
               though
               he
               give
               his
               suffrage
               for
               
                 Copernicus
                 ,
                 Hagiastrolog
                 .
                 p.
                 83.
              
               and
               if
               he
               ever
               knew
               ,
               had
               forgot
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               Station
               and
               Retrogradation
               of
               the
               Planets
               ,
               This
               Answer
               of
               his
               being
               incumbred
               with
               such
               gross
               absurdities
               and
               harsh
               repugnancies
               to
               these
               Astronomical
               Phaenomena
               .
               For
               by
               this
               account
               which
               is
               taken
               from
               the
               circular
               perambulation
               of
               the
               Planet
               it self
               in
               its
               own
               course
               
                 secundum
                 ordinem
                 Signorum
              
               ,
               which
               may
               by
               Analogy
               be
               called
               the
               Annus
               of
               that
               Planet
               ,
               or
               Annual
               course
               thereof
               ;
               Jupiter
               suppose
               shall
               make
               but
               two
               Stations
               and
               one
               Retrogradation
               in
               the
               space
               of
               twelve
               years
               ,
               when
               as
               he
               makes
               twelve
               Retrogradations
               in
               that
               time
               ;
               and
               Saturn
               who
               in
               thirty
               years
               makes
               about
               thirty
               Retrogradations
               ,
               and
               sixty
               Stations
               ,
               shall
               make
               but
               two
               Stations
               and
               one
               Retrogradation
               in
               that
               time
               .
               Which
               gross
               ignorance
               of
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               makes
               me
               suspect
               that
               he
               bore
               himself
               merely
               upon
               his
               faculty
               of
               sordid
               and
               foul
               language
               when
               he
               adventured
               to
               publish
               this
               pretended
               Answer
               to
               my
               Confutation
               of
               the
               vain
               Art
               of
               Astrology
               .
            
             
               And
               to
               do
               the
               man
               all
               right
               that
               may
               be
               ,
               as
               being
               something
               conscious
               to
               himself
               of
               his
               own
               confused
               ignorance
               in
               the
               present
               point
               ,
               not
               knowing
               whether
               his
               first
               Answer
               was
               sense
               or
               non-sense
               ,
               he
               offers
               at
               a
               second
               ,
               wherein
               he
               sayes
               ,
               were
               the
               Station
               and
               Retrogradation
               no
               more
               but
               in
               mere
               appearance
               ,
               yet
               it
               does
               not
               follow
               but
               the
               Debilities
               arising
               from
               that
               appearance
               shall
               be
               real
               and
               not
               imaginary
               .
               
               Repl.
               But
               I
               beseech
               you
               ,
               
                 Mr.
                 J.
                 B.
              
               how
               do
               you
               prove
               that
               there
               do
               arise
               any
               such
               Debilities
               from
               that
               appearance
               ?
               If
               there
               were
               any
               such
               Debilities
               arising
               ,
               it
               would
               follow
               they
               were
               real
               not
               imaginary
               .
               But
               how
               can
               any
               thing
               real
               arise
               from
               what
               is
               
                 mere
                 appearance
              
               ,
               unless
               it
               be
               that
               the
               subject
               it
               acts
               upon
               be
               a
               perceptive
               subject
               ,
               and
               the
               action
               or
               impress
               upon
               it
               
                 quatenus
                 perceptivè
              
               :
               as
               the
               mere
               appearance
               of
               truth
               in
               the
               Divine
               or
               Sacred
               Science
               of
               Astrology
               ,
               so
               deemed
               by
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               has
               had
               a
               real
               effect
               of
               intoxicating
               all
               his
               faculties
               both
               moral
               and
               intellectual
               ,
               whereof
               this
               present
               Book
               of
               his
               is
               an
               ample
               testimony
               .
               But
               that
               Station
               or
               Retrogradation
               of
               Planets
               that
               is
               in
               mere
               appearance
               or
               imaginary
               should
               have
               any
               real
               effect
               upon
               the
               Nativity
               of
               Infants
               ,
               who
               have
               no
               imagination
               thereof
               ,
               is
               as
               perfect
               a
               contradiction
               ,
               as
               if
               one
               should
               say
               there
               is
               an
               effect
               without
               any
               cause
               .
               But
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               it
               seems
               is
               so
               taken
               up
               with
               his
               
                 Divine
                 Science
              
               of
               Astrology
               derived
               to
               us
               from
               the
               sacred
               Memoirs
               of
               Adam
               in
               Paradise
               ,
               that
               it
               has
               drown'd
               in
               him
               all
               the
               sense
               and
               memory
               of
               the
               indubitable
               principles
               of
               Logick
               and
               Philosophy
               .
            
             
               That
               Sextile
               and
               Trine
               
                 should
                 be
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
              
               Quartile
               
                 which
                 is
                 betwixt
                 both
                 be
                 stark
                 naught
                 .
                 Ans.
              
               Do
               but
               observe
               him
               ,
               sayes
               he
               
                 (
                 p.
                 88
              
               )
               A
               Quartile
               cannot
               be
               stark
               naught
               ,
               because
               betwixt
               a
               Sextile
               and
               a
               Trine
               .
               His
               slovenly
               comparison
               I
               will
               omit
               ,
               as
               being
               as
               well
               nasty
               as
               superstuous
               ,
               because
               the
               force
               of
               his
               reason
               is
               as
               entirely
               couched
               in
               his
               following
               comparison
               ,
               where
               he
               says
               ,
               Nor
               can
               that
               Creature
               be
               an
               Ass
               which
               stands
               betwixt
               two
               men
               .
               As
               if
               he
               should
               say
               ,
               That
               Quartile
               Aspect
               betwixt
               two
               good
               Aspects
               ,
               Sextile
               and
               Trine
               ,
               may
               as
               well
               be
               bad
               as
               an
               Ass
               be
               an
               irrational
               Creature
               placed
               betwixt
               two
               men
               ,
               who
               
               are
               rational
               ones
               .
               Repl.
               But
               this
               is
               a
               reason
               only
               to
               impose
               upon
               Asses
               .
               For
               the
               Ass
               here
               is
               specifically
               distinct
               from
               the
               two
               men
               ,
               nor
               can
               their
               site
               destroy
               this
               specification
               .
               But
               the
               degrees
               in
               Heaven
               being
               homogeneal
               ,
               that
               sixty
               of
               them
               should
               be
               good
               ,
               and
               an
               hundred
               and
               twenty
               good
               ,
               but
               ninety
               which
               takes
               up
               all
               the
               same
               sixty
               ,
               and
               also
               thirty
               of
               the
               whole
               hundred
               and
               twenty
               ,
               should
               be
               naught
               ,
               is
               such
               a
               repugnancy
               ,
               that
               it
               can
               fit
               the
               head
               of
               no
               Animal
               but
               that
               of
               J.
               B's
               naming
               ,
               placed
               betwixt
               two
               men
               .
            
             
               But
               he
               has
               a
               more
               seemingly
               material
               Answer
               
                 (
                 p.
                 89.
              
               )
               That
               Astrologers
               do
               not
               account
               the
               Quartile
               Aspect
               stark
               naught
               .
               For
               first
               they
               hold
               it
               better
               than
               Opposition
               ,
               and
               the
               Quartile
               Aspects
               of
               the
               Fortunes
               in
               some
               senses
               are
               good
               .
               Repl.
               If
               they
               don't
               account
               it
               stark
               naught
               ,
               how
               comes
               it
               to
               pass
               that
               in
               the
               Table
               of
               Aspects
               it
               has
               no
               better
               credit
               than
               that
               of
               Opposition
               ?
               For
               first
               they
               divide
               the
               Aspects
               of
               Planets
               into
               good
               ,
               as
               Sextile
               and
               Trine
               ;
               and
               evil
               ,
               as
               Quartile
               and
               Opposition
               :
               And
               of
               these
               latter
               Aspects
               it
               is
               expresly
               said
               ,
               that
               Quartile
               and
               Opposition
               in
               good
               Planets
               is
               not
               evil
               ,
               as
               Quartile
               or
               Opposition
               in
               Jupiter
               and
               Venus
               ,
               which
               Jupiter
               and
               Venus
               are
               the
               two
               Fortunes
               .
               But
               Quartile
               and
               Opposition
               in
               evil
               Planets
               is
               evil
               ,
               as
               Quartile
               or
               Opposition
               in
               Saturn
               and
               Mars
               .
               And
               Quartile
               and
               Opposition
               of
               good
               with
               evil
               is
               evil
               ,
               as
               Quartile
               and
               Opposition
               of
               Jupiter
               with
               Mars
               .
               And
               so
               Quartile
               and
               Opposition
               go
               hand
               in
               hand
               in
               property
               through
               the
               whole
               Table
               of
               Aspects
               .
               But
               it
               is
               no
               where
               said
               ,
               that
               Quartile
               Aspect
               of
               the
               Fortunes
               is
               in
               some
               senses
               good
               ,
               much
               less
               very
               good
               ;
               whence
               it
               is
               apparent
               ,
               that
               if
               Opposition
               be
               stark
               naught
               ,
               
               Quartile
               is
               very
               little
               better
               .
               See
               G.
               C.
               his
               Mathematical
               Physick
               ,
               
                 p.
                 153.
              
               
            
             
               That
               Quartile
               
                 should
                 be
                 better
                 than
              
               Trine
               
                 as
                 being
                 further
                 from
              
               Opposition
               .
               There
               is
               a
               most
               fulsome
               ,
               slovenly
               Answer
               to
               this
               passage
               ,
               as
               stinking
               and
               noisome
               as
               one
               I
               omitted
               before
               ,
               which
               no
               ingenuous
               pen
               would
               deign
               to
               transcribe
               or
               Answer
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               the
               less
               requisite
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               it
               being
               a
               like
               Argument
               with
               that
               of
               the
               Ass
               betwixt
               two
               men
               ,
               as
               weak
               ,
               and
               more
               rude
               and
               sordid
               than
               it
               .
               These
               are
               the
               odoriferous
               Flosculi
               of
               his
               Saturnine
               Rhetorick
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               had
               been
               Nursed
               in
               an
               House
               of
               Office
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               disciplined
               under
               the
               old
               Girl
               ,
               his
               discerning
               Sibyl
               of
               the
               Kitchen
               .
               For
               shame
               
                 Mr.
                 J.
                 B.
              
               why
               would
               you
               write
               such
               a
               Book
               ,
               and
               profess
               your self
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               a
               Minister
               of
               Gods
               word
               ,
               and
               a
               Protestant
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               ,
               as
               if
               you
               intended
               a
               slur
               and
               disgrace
               to
               our
               Church
               and
               Function
               ?
               Both
               which
               are
               very
               sacred
               and
               honourable
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               be
               exposed
               by
               such
               lewd
               doings
               to
               the
               scorn
               of
               their
               Enemies
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Planets
                 thus
                 Aspected
                 are
                 in
                 better
                 capacity
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 strike
                 with
                 more
                 direct
                 rays
                 on
                 the
                 Earth
                 than
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 a
              
               Trine
               
                 Aspect
                 .
                 Ans.
              
               But
               the
               Aspect
               of
               Opposition
               ,
               says
               he
               ,
               (
               
                 p.
                 88.
              
               )
               strikes
               better
               and
               with
               more
               direct
               rays
               ,
               and
               therefore
               by
               the
               same
               Rule
               should
               be
               best
               of
               all
               .
               Repl.
               What
               an
               impertinent
               Answer
               is
               this
               of
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               to
               this
               passage
               ?
               In
               the
               Aspect
               of
               Opposition
               indeed
               the
               Planets
               seem
               more
               directly
               (
               as
               being
               Diametrically
               opposite
               )
               to
               ray
               one
               against
               another
               ,
               but
               they
               do
               not
               jointly
               to
               one
               point
               on
               the
               Earth
               ,
               suppose
               where
               the
               Foetus
               is
               ,
               ray
               more
               directly
               .
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               his
               Answers
               are
               such
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               did
               either
               not
               understand
               ,
               or
               not
               care
               what
               he
               
               said
               as
               to
               reason
               ;
               as
               if
               railing
               and
               rude
               language
               were
               the
               only
               Province
               he
               had
               undertaken
               .
            
             
               Sect.
               
                 13.
                 
                 And
                 the
                 erecting
                 a
                 Scheme
                 so
                 many
                 ways
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 with
                 like
                 success
                 ,
                 is
                 an
                 evidence
                 that
                 the
                 success
                 is
                 not
                 upon
                 art
                 but
                 fortuitous
                 .
                 Ans
              
               But
               why
               names
               he
               not
               these
               many
               ways
               ,
               says
               he
               
                 (
                 p.
                 89.
              
               )
               For
               either
               these
               many
               ways
               are
               all
               the
               same
               in
               effect
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               Doctors
               consequence
               is
               false
               ;
               or
               else
               they
               are
               not
               the
               same
               in
               effect
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               Doctors
               Allegation
               is
               utterly
               untrue
               .
               Repl.
               This
               is
               an
               Answer
               indeed
               that
               seems
               to
               have
               some
               smartness
               in
               it
               ,
               as
               a
               Nettle
               ,
               if
               you
               touch
               it
               gingerly
               ,
               but
               press
               it
               boldly
               and
               you
               feel
               nothing
               .
               To
               the
               former
               therefore
               ,
               I
               reply
               that
               I
               have
               reckoned
               up
               those
               several
               ways
               ,
               
                 Ch.
                 15.
                 
                 Sect
                 6.
              
               adding
               at
               the
               end
               ,
               that
               there
               are
               so
               many
               ways
               of
               building
               Houses
               or
               Castles
               in
               the
               Air.
               To
               the
               latter
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               they
               are
               the
               same
               as
               to
               any
               certainty
               of
               effect
               .
               
                 There
                 is
                 never
                 a
                 Barrel
                 better
                 Herring
              
               of
               them
               ,
               as
               the
               Proverb
               hath
               it
               :
               All
               alike
               fond
               and
               frustraneous
               .
               sometimes
               hitting
               ,
               sometimes
               missing
               .
               For
               why
               did
               they
               invent
               this
               variety
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               foregoing
               structure
               was
               vacillant
               and
               lubricous
               ?
               And
               thus
               one
               being
               supposed
               as
               good
               as
               another
               ,
               my
               consequence
               will
               come
               in
               ,
               that
               the
               success
               when
               it
               hits
               right
               is
               not
               from
               Art
               ,
               but
               fortuitous
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Configuration
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 Houses
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 Septennial
              
               Chronocratores
               or
               Alfridarii
               ,
               
                 do
                 intimate
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 business
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 Figment
                 going
                 upon
                 that
                 false
                 Hypothesis
                 of
              
               Ptolemy
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 Ans.
              
               This
               is
               an
               horrible
               falshood
               ,
               says
               he
               (
               
                 p.
                 89.
              
               )
               For
               our
               Configuration
               of
               the
               Houses
               depends
               no
               more
               upon
               that
               of
               Ptolemy
               than
               it
               does
               upon
               that
               Hypothesis
               of
               
                 Copernicus
                 .
                 Repl.
              
               What
               a
               marvellous
               Antagonist
               
               have
               I
               got
               ,
               that
               huffs
               ,
               and
               sputters
               ,
               and
               cocks
               his
               Beaver
               ,
               as
               the
               invincible
               Champion
               of
               the
               Astrologers
               ,
               and
               understands
               neither
               the
               Hypothesis
               of
               Ptolemy
               nor
               Copernicus
               ?
               It
               is
               the
               
                 Zodiacus
                 fixus
              
               which
               the
               Ptolemaick
               Hypothesis
               necessarily
               implies
               ,
               that
               is
               the
               ground
               ,
               which
               all
               your
               Astrological
               Houses
               are
               built
               upon
               ,
               as
               I
               observed
               above
               more
               than
               once
               .
               And
               it
               is
               undeniably
               true
               ,
               though
               this
               bold
               Champion
               for
               Astrology
               calls
               it
               an
               horrible
               falshood
               .
               But
               I
               commend
               his
               modesty
               or
               discretion
               rather
               ,
               that
               he
               will
               make
               but
               one
               grand
               vapour
               at
               once
               ,
               when
               as
               I
               intimated
               also
               ,
               that
               the
               Alfridarii
               have
               their
               Septennial
               Dominion
               according
               to
               the
               order
               of
               the
               Planets
               in
               the
               Ptolemaick
               Hypothesis
               ,
               and
               
                 Ch.
                 15.
                 
                 Sect.
                 6.
              
               that
               the
               Consignificators
               of
               the
               Houses
               observe
               the
               same
               Order
               .
               But
               an
               Answer
               to
               these
               things
               he
               discreetly
               declines
               to
               make
               his
               single
               bravado
               more
               passable
               .
            
             
               
                 For
                 either
                 the
                 Earth
                 is
                 pervious
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 raies
                 of
                 the
                 Planets
                 and
                 Stars
                 ,
              
               &c.
               Ans.
               The
               Earth
               is
               pervious
               ,
               saith
               he
               
                 (
                 p.
                 90.
              
               )
               to
               all
               the
               rays
               of
               the
               Planets
               and
               Stars
               ,
               as
               well
               beneath
               as
               above
               the
               Horizon
               .
               And
               yet
               does
               it
               not
               follow
               that
               all
               Nativities
               are
               alike
               .
               For
               is
               it
               not
               plain
               ,
               that
               all
               kinds
               of
               Plants
               are
               pervious
               to
               the
               virtues
               and
               Influences
               of
               the
               same
               Earth
               ,
               and
               yet
               how
               far
               off
               are
               they
               from
               being
               all
               alike
               ,
               or
               from
               bringing
               forth
               leaves
               and
               flowers
               alike
               ?
               Repl.
               No
               considerate
               Philosopher
               will
               admit
               any
               other
               Influence
               of
               the
               Earth
               but
               the
               Particles
               thereof
               which
               constitute
               several
               consistencies
               and
               juyces
               ,
               and
               the
               Plants
               are
               concerned
               only
               in
               those
               juyces
               or
               moistures
               that
               are
               next
               them
               ,
               nor
               in
               any
               more
               Particles
               of
               them
               that
               are
               fitted
               for
               their
               pores
               .
               Wherein
               the
               mystery
               of
               placing
               of
               Plants
               near
               
               one
               another
               consists
               ,
               namely
               ,
               when
               their
               construction
               of
               parts
               is
               such
               ,
               that
               they
               do
               not
               suck
               away
               ,
               to
               speak
               in
               the
               vulgar
               language
               ,
               the
               same
               Particles
               of
               juice
               ,
               and
               so
               do
               not
               beguile
               one
               another
               .
               But
               the
               Astrological
               Influence
               of
               the
               Stars
               is
               a
               thing
               so
               subtile
               and
               penetrating
               ,
               that
               it
               stands
               not
               upon
               pores
               ,
               but
               passes
               peremptorily
               through
               all
               the
               Earth
               from
               one
               side
               to
               another
               .
               So
               that
               J.B.
               his
               comparison
               falls
               wonderously
               short
               in
               the
               present
               case
               .
            
             
               
                 That
                 a
                 Star
                 or
                 Planet
                 that
                 is
              
               vertical
               
                 is
                 most
                 efficacious
                 .
                 Ans.
              
               As
               to
               matters
               of
               honour
               ,
               sayes
               he
               ,
               a
               Star
               is
               most
               efficacious
               when
               vertical
               ,
               but
               as
               to
               matter
               of
               Life
               and
               Nature
               ,
               he
               is
               most
               efficacious
               when
               he
               ascends
               .
               Repl.
               This
               is
               a
               mere
               put
               off
               ,
               For
               both
               Origanus
               and
               Cardan
               in
               Origanus
               absolutely
               declare
               thus
               .
               
                 Stellae
                 supra
                 verticem
                 alicujus
                 Regionis
                 vel
                 Civitatis
                 ,
                 quae
                 inde
                 verticales
                 dicuntur
                 ,
                 maximae
                 efficaciae
                 sunt
                 ;
                 quae
                 autem
                 remotae
                 sunt
                 ,
                 tanto
                 minus
                 possunt
                 quanto
                 plus
                 à
                 vertice
                 removentur
                 .
              
               De
               Effectibus
               Part.
               3.
               
               Cap.
               2.
               
               Here
               is
               no
               restriction
               to
               Honour
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               spoke
               absolutely
               and
               at
               large
               .
               And
               if
               for
               Honour
               why
               not
               for
               other
               things
               as
               the
               Nature
               of
               the
               Planet
               is
               ?
               Direct
               and
               perpendicular
               Raies
               being
               acknowledged
               by
               all
               to
               be
               most
               effectual
               .
               But
               if
               the
               Earth
               be
               perfectly
               pervious
               to
               the
               rays
               ,
               then
               our
               other
               Argument
               holds
               good
               against
               the
               Astrologers
               .
            
             
               
                 Sect.
                 14.
                 
                 Even
                 then
              
               (
               viz.
               in
               the
               Womb
               )
               
                 is
                 the
                 Child
                 as
                 much
                 exposed
                 to
                 them
                 as
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 newly
                 born
                 .
                 Ans.
              
               In
               his
               Answer
               to
               this
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               does
               so
               faulter
               and
               fumble
               .
               (
               
                 p.
                 91.
              
               )
               that
               I
               profess
               I
               can
               hardly
               make
               sense
               of
               it
               .
               But
               the
               main
               is
               couched
               in
               the
               close
               ,
               That
               as
               soon
               as
               the
               Child
               draws
               breath
               of
               its
               own
               ,
               the
               former
               imployment
               of
               the
               Heavens
               upon
               it
               
               being
               ended
               ,
               a
               new
               begins
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               imployment
               of
               the
               Stars
               upon
               the
               Child
               begins
               immediately
               as
               it
               draws
               its
               breath
               .
               Repl.
               When
               as
               the
               Influence
               of
               the
               Stars
               freely
               penetrate
               the
               thick
               crusts
               of
               the
               Earth
               from
               side
               to
               side
               as
               freely
               as
               if
               there
               were
               nothing
               to
               resist
               ;
               how
               is
               it
               possible
               the
               Stars
               not
               acting
               voluntarily
               but
               necessarily
               ,
               as
               all
               natural
               Agents
               do
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               should
               continue
               the
               same
               Influence
               in
               the
               Womb
               and
               out
               of
               the
               Womb
               ,
               the
               respects
               of
               the
               Childs
               being
               in
               or
               out
               of
               the
               Womb
               ,
               signifying
               nothing
               as
               to
               the
               Stars
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               time
               of
               his
               Nativity
               as
               little
               ?
            
             
               
                 For
                 first
                 they
                 must
                 know
                 the
                 exact
                 Longitude
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
              
               &c.
               Ans.
               The
               exact
               Longitude
               ,
               says
               he
               
                 (
                 p.
                 96.
              
               )
               matters
               us
               not
               ,
               therefore
               that
               's
               false
               .
               Repl.
               Very
               pertly
               and
               assuredly
               answered
               .
               But
               those
               that
               have
               been
               more
               accurately
               studied
               in
               this
               pretended
               Science
               ,
               I
               am
               sure
               I
               have
               heard
               complain
               of
               this
               very
               defect
               .
               And
               it
               stands
               to
               all
               reason
               it
               should
               be
               considered
               .
               For
               there
               are
               the
               same
               hours
               from
               twelve
               a
               Clock
               numerable
               from
               the
               Meridians
               of
               all
               the
               degrees
               of
               Longitude
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               true
               Longitude
               of
               a
               place
               is
               also
               to
               be
               known
               for
               the
               right
               adjusting
               of
               the
               site
               of
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               one
               to
               another
               at
               the
               Nativity
               .
               But
               what
               a
               bold
               assured
               thing
               is
               Ignorance
               !
            
             
               
                 For
                 he
                 is
                 born
                 by
                 degrees
                 ,
              
               &c.
               Ans.
               But
               the
               Child
               ,
               says
               he
               (
               
                 p.
                 92.
              
               )
               does
               not
               draw
               its
               breath
               by
               degrees
               ,
               nor
               is
               the
               navil-string
               cut
               off
               from
               the
               Womb
               by
               degrees
               .
               Repl.
               But
               I
               demand
               of
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               whether
               the
               Child
               begin
               to
               breath
               first
               ,
               or
               has
               his
               Navil-string
               cut
               first
               ,
               concerning
               which
               there
               is
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               circumstances
               and
               curiosity
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               longer
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               sooner
               done
               .
               And
               whether
               
               to
               the
               first
               breathing
               of
               Christ
               ,
               or
               the
               cutting
               of
               his
               Navil-string
               he
               refers
               that
               minute
               of
               the
               time
               of
               Christs
               Nativity
               in
               his
               Christologia
               .
            
             
               Sect.
               
                 15.
                 
                 Which
                 takes
                 away
                 all
                 certainty
                 of
                 computation
                 ,
                 per
                 Accidentia
                 nati
                 .
              
               Though
               we
               should
               allow
               a
               particular
               Influence
               of
               the
               Stars
               in
               mens
               Nativities
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               incline
               them
               to
               this
               or
               that
               ,
               yet
               by
               reason
               of
               mans
               Free
               Will
               there
               could
               be
               no
               finding
               of
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Nativity
               ,
               
                 per
                 Accidentia
                 nati
              
               .
               This
               I
               contend
               for
               .
               Nor
               can
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               for
               his
               life
               elude
               the
               force
               of
               the
               Argument
               ,
               he
               asserting
               as
               he
               would
               seem
               to
               do
               
                 (
                 p.
                 93.
              
               )
               That
               
                 Sapiens
                 dominabitur
                 Astris
              
               ,
               How
               much
               more
               then
               shall
               a
               serious
               and
               sincere
               Christian
               ?
               And
               whereas
               himself
               acknowledges
               that
               the
               Free
               Will
               of
               man
               ,
               according
               as
               he
               is
               good
               or
               bad
               ,
               may
               retardate
               or
               accelerate
               the
               effect
               of
               the
               Influence
               of
               the
               Stars
               ,
               though
               not
               wholly
               take
               it
               away
               ,
               how
               is
               it
               possible
               to
               come
               to
               the
               true
               time
               of
               the
               Nativity
               by
               the
               
                 Accidentia
                 Nati
              
               ?
               But
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               writes
               as
               if
               he
               were
               asleep
               and
               not
               minded
               what
               he
               said
               ,
               else
               his
               pen
               could
               not
               pass
               such
               gross
               contradictions
               .
               And
               it
               is
               but
               said
               by
               him
               not
               prov'd
               ,
               That
               the
               Stars
               will
               necessarily
               have
               their
               effect
               ,
               though
               slower
               in
               time
               and
               less
               violent
               in
               good
               men
               that
               make
               use
               of
               their
               Free
               Will
               ,
               and
               resist
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Stars
               .
               For
               what
               does
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               think
               of
               Socrates
               ,
               who
               by
               his
               Temperance
               as
               
                 A.
                 Gellius
              
               writes
               ,
               liv'd
               all
               the
               days
               of
               his
               life
               
                 inoffensâ
                 valetudine
              
               ?
               And
               in
               that
               great
               devastating
               pestilence
               in
               the
               Peloponnesian
               War
               ,
               he
               in
               Athens
               where
               it
               raged
               most
               ,
               by
               his
               course
               of
               living
               kept
               his
               health
               of
               body
               ,
               nor
               was
               obnoxious
               to
               that
               common
               contagion
               of
               stronger
               force
               certainly
               than
               any
               Influence
               of
               the
               Stars
               can
               be
               deemed
               to
               be
               .
            
             
             
               And
               if
               Socrates
               liv'd
               so
               much
               above
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Stars
               ,
               what
               shall
               we
               think
               of
               the
               Prophets
               and
               Apostles
               ?
               what
               of
               Christ
               himself
               ?
               who
               was
               not
               only
               able
               to
               resist
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Stars
               ,
               which
               J.B.
               allows
               every
               wise
               man
               able
               to
               do
               ,
               but
               was
               carried
               in
               all
               his
               actions
               of
               concern
               by
               the
               immediate
               inspiration
               of
               the
               Holy
               Spirit
               .
               And
               yet
               (
               than
               which
               nothing
               can
               be
               more
               prophane
               and
               ridiculous
               )
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               in
               his
               Christologia
               pretends
               
                 per
                 Accidentia
                 Nati
              
               ,
               to
               come
               to
               the
               very
               Minute
               of
               our
               Saviours
               Nativity
               .
               But
               such
               delirances
               as
               these
               they
               are
               justly
               permitted
               to
               fall
               into
               ,
               who
               mock
               at
               the
               study
               of
               the
               Revelation
               of
               Saint
               John
               the
               Divine
               ,
               and
               so
               highly
               magnify
               this
               vain
               imposturous
               Art
               of
               Astrology
               for
               a
               most
               sacred
               and
               Divine
               Science
               .
            
             
               I
               might
               add
               in
               this
               place
               ,
               that
               not
               only
               the
               Free
               Will
               of
               the
               Party
               ,
               whose
               Nativity
               is
               considered
               ,
               breaks
               this
               pretence
               of
               Calculating
               
                 per
                 Accidentia
                 Nati
              
               ,
               but
               the
               Free
               Wills
               also
               of
               all
               those
               that
               he
               has
               to
               do
               with
               ,
               nay
               the
               Free
               Wills
               of
               them
               that
               have
               been
               before
               him
               ,
               his
               Ancestors
               ,
               the
               Lawgivers
               of
               the
               place
               or
               Country
               ,
               &c.
               
               But
               it
               would
               be
               an
               endless
               Argument
               to
               enter
               upon
               ,
               and
               enough
               has
               been
               hinted
               already
               to
               satisfie
               the
               unprejudiced
               .
            
             
               Sect.
               
                 16.
                 
                 Is
                 this
                 Circuit
                 of
                 the
                 Nativity
                 Scheme
                 any
                 where
                 but
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 brain
                 ?
                 Ans.
              
               And
               against
               Profection
               ,
               says
               he
               
                 (
                 p.
                 95.
              
               )
               he
               falls
               foul
               ,
               saying
               ,
               Is
               it
               any
               where
               but
               in
               their
               own
               brain
               ?
               but
               produces
               nothing
               of
               absurdity
               against
               it
               ,
               and
               therefore
               needs
               no
               answer
               to
               it
               .
               Repl.
               How
               heedless
               and
               oscitant
               is
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               here
               ,
               that
               neither
               feels
               nor
               perceives
               what
               is
               even
               put
               into
               his
               mouth
               !
               What
               greater
               Argument
               can
               there
               be
               against
               
                 Profection
                 Annual
              
               having
               any
               Influence
               upon
               men
               and
               their
               Nativities
               ,
               than
               in
               
               that
               it
               is
               only
               in
               the
               brains
               of
               the
               Astrologer
               ,
               and
               therefore
               can
               work
               no
               change
               in
               Nature
               ?
               And
               that
               it
               is
               only
               in
               the
               brains
               of
               the
               Astrologer
               ,
               the
               very
               description
               of
               it
               in
               Origanus
               and
               others
               plainly
               implies
               .
               For
               the
               very
               words
               of
               Origanus
               are
               ,
               
                 Tales
                 significatorum
                 in
                 consequentia
                 Progressiones
                 quibus
                 ,
                 singulis
                 annis
                 singula
                 Signa
                 conficere
              
               cogitantur
               ,
               
                 Profectiones
                 Annuae
                 appellantur
              
               .
               And
               a
               little
               before
               ,
               
                 Nam
                 loca
                 Zodiaci
                 quae
                 vel
                 ipsa
                 significatum
                 aliquod
                 habent
                 vel
                 Aphetas
                 &
                 Significatores
                 alios
                 cujuscunque
                 Nominis
                 &
                 Muneris
                 continent
                 ,
                 fixa
                 perpetuò
                 non
                 manent
                 ,
                 sicut
                 in
                 primo
                 hominis
                 exortu
                 disposita
                 esse
                 deprehenduntur
                 ,
                 sed
                 cum
                 suis
                 Aphetis
                 &
                 Significatoribus
                 subinde
                 aequabiliter
                 progredi
                 secundum
                 seriem
                 signorum
              
               cogitantur
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               indeed
               they
               can
               be
               only
               imagined
               to
               do
               so
               .
               For
               ,
               that
               slow-paced
               Saturn
               should
               go
               thirty
               degrees
               in
               a
               Year
               
                 in
                 consequentia
              
               (
               much
               less
               the
               Horoscope
               and
               
                 Medium
                 Coeli
              
               when
               they
               are
               
                 Loca
                 Hylegialia
              
               ,
               as
               they
               call
               them
               ,
               which
               are
               conceived
               to
               be
               in
               
                 Zodiaco
                 fixo
              
               ,
               and
               therefore
               can
               make
               no
               progress
               at
               all
               ,
               
                 secundum
                 seriem
                 Signorum
              
               ,
               they
               being
               parts
               of
               those
               immoveable
               signs
               )
               is
               I
               think
               an
               absurdity
               with
               a
               Witness
               ,
               and
               implies
               no
               less
               than
               a
               gross
               contradiction
               ,
               you
               imagining
               the
               same
               thing
               to
               move
               slower
               and
               faster
               ,
               or
               to
               move
               and
               not
               to
               move
               at
               the
               same
               time
               .
            
             
               
                 Or
                 that
                 another
                 Planet
                 coming
                 to
                 the
                 trace
                 thereof
                 should
                 exult
                 in
                 the
                 scent
                 ,
              
               &c.
               Here
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               for
               at
               least
               two
               pages
               together
               puts
               himself
               upon
               the
               pin
               of
               extravagant
               mirth
               and
               buffoonry
               ,
               which
               is
               as
               graceful
               a
               spectacle
               in
               this
               grave
               Minister
               of
               Gods
               Word
               ,
               as
               the
               Dancing
               of
               a
               Cow
               or
               a
               Camel.
               But
               to
               pass
               by
               all
               that
               Horse-play
               ,
               let
               us
               see
               what
               reason
               he
               offers
               .
               Ans.
               If
               an
               Hare
               ,
               says
               he
               
                 (
                 p.
                 96.
              
               )
               or
               a
               Fox
               ,
               or
               a
               Man
               
               with
               Shooes
               on
               ,
               does
               leave
               such
               a
               scent
               in
               every
               step
               he
               treads
               ,
               that
               a
               Dog
               coming
               after
               some
               hours
               will
               discern
               every
               place
               as
               the
               foot
               went
               in
               the
               wide
               Field
               ,
               although
               Horses
               ,
               Hogs
               ,
               or
               other
               Men
               have
               crossed
               the
               way
               ;
               how
               much
               more
               shall
               the
               Stars
               be
               able
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 Repl.
              
               I
               understand
               you
               
                 Mr.
                 J.
                 B.
              
               very
               well
               what
               you
               would
               be
               at
               ,
               but
               withal
               that
               it
               is
               nothing
               at
               all
               to
               the
               purpose
               .
               For
               when
               Hogs
               ,
               or
               Horses
               ,
               or
               men
               pass
               that
               way
               in
               the
               Field
               ,
               their
               feet
               do
               not
               fall
               in
               exactly
               with
               the
               feet
               of
               the
               Hare
               or
               the
               man
               ,
               whose
               scent
               is
               searcht
               after
               ,
               but
               the
               Planets
               or
               Stars
               come
               into
               the
               same
               place
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               diffusive
               subtility
               of
               their
               Raies
               or
               Influence
               ,
               reach
               every
               atome
               of
               those
               parts
               of
               the
               Heaven
               which
               you
               suppose
               perfumed
               before
               .
               Which
               perfume
               neither
               can
               rationally
               be
               supposed
               to
               continue
               till
               the
               other
               come
               ,
               especially
               such
               slow-footed
               Planets
               as
               Saturn
               and
               Jupiter
               ,
               nor
               indeed
               in
               such
               liquid
               subtile
               matter
               as
               the
               Heavens
               are
               ,
               to
               continue
               any
               considerable
               time
               at
               all
               ,
               if
               there
               were
               any
               such
               Influence
               :
               but
               as
               the
               Sun
               so
               long
               as
               he
               shines
               into
               the
               Air
               makes
               it
               Light
               some
               ,
               but
               at
               his
               removal
               the
               Air
               is
               as
               it
               was
               before
               :
               such
               in
               all
               likelihood
               are
               the
               Influential
               Raies
               of
               the
               Stars
               and
               Planets
               .
               In
               short
               their
               Influence
               if
               any
               is
               so
               subtile
               that
               nothing
               keeps
               it
               out
               ,
               when
               it
               does
               come
               ,
               and
               the
               Aethereal
               matter
               is
               so
               fine
               ,
               fiery
               and
               consuming
               ,
               that
               no
               Influential
               Effluvia
               transmitted
               into
               it
               can
               be
               retain'd
               ,
               but
               vanish
               as
               perfumes
               ,
               when
               the
               odoriferous
               body
               is
               removed
               in
               the
               Free
               Air.
               Wherefore
               gross
               ignorance
               in
               Philosophy
               and
               in
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               Heavenly
               matter
               ,
               is
               the
               Mother
               of
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               his
               beloved
               Art
               of
               Astrology
               .
            
             
               Nor
               will
               his
               instance
               of
               the
               Weapon-salve
               prove
               
               any
               salve
               for
               this
               sore
               
                 (
                 p.
                 97.
              
               )
               For
               both
               the
               Weapon
               salve
               and
               the
               Weapon
               are
               bodies
               of
               a
               due
               consistency
               ,
               the
               Weapon
               to
               imbibe
               the
               spirits
               of
               the
               body
               wounded
               ,
               and
               the
               Weapon-salve
               to
               lodge
               such
               sanative
               virtues
               as
               are
               proper
               in
               such
               Cases
               of
               wounding
               .
               But
               the
               effect
               is
               not
               by
               a
               Transit
               of
               the
               Weapon-salve
               over
               the
               Weapon
               ,
               (
               which
               will
               do
               the
               wounded
               party
               no
               more
               good
               than
               if
               a
               Crow
               flew
               over
               his
               head
               )
               but
               by
               a
               corporeal
               and
               tactual
               application
               of
               the
               Weapon-salve
               to
               the
               Weapon
               .
               And
               yet
               he
               would
               have
               me
               admire
               with
               himself
               how
               strangely
               that
               salve
               in
               its
               Transit
               only
               over
               the
               place
               of
               that
               Weapon
               where
               the
               Nativity
               of
               the
               wound
               was
               made
               ,
               does
               cause
               some
               not
               able
               change
               upon
               the
               wound
               that
               was
               then
               born
               .
               'T
               is
               pretty
               ,
               and
               pity
               ,
               that
               in
               so
               amiable
               a
               phansie
               the
               Analogy
               will
               not
               hold
               .
               Nor
               do
               I
               think
               that
               J.B.
               knew
               distinctly
               ,
               or
               ever
               thought
               on
               it
               ,
               which
               were
               the
               
                 Termini
                 Homologi
              
               in
               the
               comparison
               .
               But
               if
               he
               will
               examine
               the
               business
               he
               will
               find
               what
               he
               would
               have
               been
               at
               ,
               is
               this
               ,
               That
               as
               the
               Weapon-salve
               is
               to
               the
               Weapon
               ,
               so
               is
               the
               Planet
               in
               its
               Transitus
               by
               the
               Cuspes
               of
               the
               Houses
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               chief
               places
               of
               the
               Nativity
               ,
               to
               the
               said
               Cuspes
               or
               places
               of
               the
               Nativity
               ,
               wherein
               it
               seems
               some
               special
               virtue
               was
               lodged
               of
               Starry
               or
               Heavenly
               Influence
               at
               the
               Nativity
               ,
               by
               that
               Nativity-Configuration
               of
               the
               Heavens
               and
               Heavenly
               Bodies
               at
               that
               time
               .
            
             
               Now
               I
               appeal
               to
               J.B.
               how
               like
               the
               fluid
               material
               Heaven
               which
               I
               have
               described
               above
               ,
               is
               to
               a
               Weapon
               of
               steel
               ,
               which
               made
               the
               wound
               ,
               and
               the
               transcent
               Planet
               at
               such
               a
               distance
               to
               the
               close
               corporeally
               applied
               Weapon-salve
               .
               Nay
               indeed
               how
               much
               the
               Cuspes
               of
               the
               Houses
               which
               are
               so
               many
               Nothings
               phansied
               in
               an
               imaginary
               Heaven
               and
               Zodiack
               ,
               are
               
               like
               to
               one
               of
               the
               most
               firm
               Bodies
               we
               find
               upon
               Earth
               .
               So
               that
               this
               comparison
               stands
               upon
               feet
               so
               rotten
               or
               disproportionated
               ,
               that
               I
               will
               leave
               it
               to
               fall
               of
               its
               own
               accord
               .
               His
               pretence
               to
               experience
               is
               a
               thread-bare
               shuffle
               ,
               and
               liable
               to
               so
               many
               exceptions
               that
               he
               can
               never
               make
               any
               thing
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               there
               will
               be
               occasion
               of
               examining
               it
               in
               the
               next
               Chapter
               if
               he
               will
               venture
               there
               upon
               the
               Pikes
               .
            
             
               
                 Which
                 is
                 a
                 demonstration
                 that
                 the
                 Promissor
                 is
                 imaginary
                 space
                 or
                 nothing
                 ,
              
               &c.
               Ans.
               There
               is
               ,
               says
               he
               (
               
                 p.
                 98.
              
               )
               a
               certain
               and
               real
               space
               measured
               out
               into
               degrees
               and
               minutes
               between
               the
               Significator
               and
               
                 Promissor
                 .
                 Repl.
              
               But
               what
               is
               this
               to
               the
               Promissor
               himself
               ,
               who
               being
               supposed
               immoveable
               ,
               which
               the
               real
               matter
               of
               the
               Heavens
               is
               not
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               is
               imaginary
               space
               or
               nothing
               ?
            
             
               
                 It
                 is
                 plain
                 how
                 this
                 Planet
              
               (
               viz.
               the
               Significator
               )
               
                 never
                 gets
                 to
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 celestial
                 matter
                 in
                 which
                 the
              
               Promissor
               
                 was
                 at
                 the
              
               Nativity
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 Ans.
              
               I
               wonder
               ,
               says
               he
               (
               
                 p.
                 98.
              
               )
               whether
               the
               Doctor
               knows
               his
               own
               meaning
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 Repl.
              
               And
               I
               wonder
               that
               so
               acute
               a
               man
               ,
               and
               so
               well
               exercised
               in
               the
               Phantastries
               of
               Astrology
               ,
               does
               not
               easily
               guess
               at
               it
               at
               first
               sight
               .
               To
               shew
               how
               desperate
               the
               cause
               of
               the
               Astrologers
               is
               in
               this
               point
               of
               Direction
               ,
               I
               put
               the
               case
               of
               the
               
               Significator's
               being
               a
               Planet
               ,
               and
               the
               Promissor
               ,
               we
               supposing
               in
               the
               same
               superficies
               with
               him
               ,
               we
               cannot
               allow
               to
               be
               the
               body
               of
               another
               Planet
               ,
               but
               its
               Influence
               levening
               or
               tincturing
               at
               such
               a
               distance
               the
               celestial
               matter
               .
               As
               for
               better
               understanding
               the
               business
               ,
               Let
               Mars
               be
               the
               Significator
               (
               for
               all
               the
               Planets
               may
               be
               so
               according
               to
               both
               Origanus
               and
               Ranzovius
               )
               and
               Jupiter
               the
               Promissor
               ,
               to
               which
               Mars
               is
               directed
               in
               Trine
               Aspect
               .
               The
               Influence
               of
               Jupiter
               
               lodged
               in
               the
               celestial
               matter
               at
               this
               distance
               from
               Mars
               ,
               but
               in
               his
               way
               is
               the
               Promissor
               ,
               but
               both
               Mars
               and
               this
               Influence
               of
               Jupiter
               being
               carried
               along
               in
               the
               celestial
               matter
               as
               Corks
               in
               water
               ,
               the
               Significator
               here
               will
               never
               overtake
               the
               Promissor
               .
               But
               that
               Mars
               may
               overtake
               Jupiter
               by
               way
               of
               Transit
               ,
               or
               give
               him
               a
               go-by
               ,
               he
               being
               six
               times
               more
               swift
               in
               his
               course
               ,
               who
               can
               be
               ignorant
               of
               that
               ?
               Observe
               the
               definition
               of
               a
               Promissor
               ,
               as
               Ranzovius
               has
               defined
               .
               He
               says
               it
               is
               ,
               
                 Planetae
                 vel
                 corpus
                 vel
                 radius
              
               ,
               &c.
               
                 ad
                 quem
                 cùm
                 Significator
                 pervenerit
                 ,
                 Significatio
                 effectum
                 suum
                 editura
                 creditur
                 .
              
               Which
               is
               also
               the
               sense
               of
               other
               Astrologers
               .
            
             
               But
               though
               they
               phrase
               it
               as
               if
               the
               Significator
               were
               to
               come
               corporally
               to
               the
               very
               Promissor
               ,
               to
               challenge
               and
               receive
               his
               promise
               ,
               yet
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               does
               not
               interpret
               it
               so
               grosly
               (
               as
               neither
               do
               the
               Persians
               some
               passages
               of
               the
               Alchoran
               )
               but
               glosses
               thus
               on
               it
               
                 (
                 p.
                 100.
              
               )
               It
               is
               ,
               sayes
               he
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               to
               say
               ,
               the
               Virtue
               of
               the
               Significator
               being
               at
               a
               distance
               ,
               at
               the
               Nativity
               ,
               from
               the
               Promissor
               ,
               will
               be
               a
               certain
               number
               of
               years
               and
               days
               according
               to
               the
               Rules
               of
               Art
               in
               Direction
               ,
               ere
               it
               comes
               to
               maturity
               .
               Repl.
               As
               if
               the
               Promissor
               stood
               only
               for
               an
               Index
               of
               time
               but
               promised
               nothing
               concerning
               the
               thing
               it self
               .
               Which
               is
               point-blank
               against
               the
               Rudiments
               of
               Astrology
               .
               What
               Astrologer
               will
               ever
               say
               ,
               that
               the
               Horoscope
               for
               example
               directed
               in
               Trine
               Aspect
               to
               Venus
               as
               Promissor
               ,
               the
               same
               thing
               is
               promised
               as
               when
               it
               is
               directed
               in
               Trine
               Aspect
               to
               Mars
               ?
               But
               while
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               despoils
               the
               Promissor
               of
               all
               office
               but
               the
               indication
               of
               time
               ,
               he
               yields
               the
               cause
               to
               me
               ,
               and
               makes
               it
               all
               one
               as
               if
               it
               were
               empty
               space
               or
               nothing
               .
               And
               withal
               insinuates
               a
               very
               considerable
               notion
               to
               the
               sagacious
               .
               That
               
               these
               Aspects
               are
               so
               sacred
               with
               the
               Astrologers
               ,
               merely
               that
               they
               may
               hence
               take
               occasion
               or
               find
               a
               pretence
               to
               foretel
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Accidents
               of
               humane
               life
               ,
               as
               the
               Physicians
               do
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Paroxysms
               of
               the
               Disease
               by
               the
               Aspects
               of
               the
               Moon
               ,
               the
               phantastry
               of
               which
               conceits
               I
               have
               above
               sufficiently
               laid
               open
               .
            
             
               And
               that
               this
               numbring
               of
               years
               by
               Direction
               when
               the
               feat
               will
               come
               to
               pass
               ,
               is
               a
               mere
               arbitrarious
               phansie
               ,
               does
               further
               appear
               ,
               whenas
               all
               the
               Planets
               may
               be
               Significators
               ,
               yet
               their
               courses
               are
               extreamly
               different
               in
               swiftness
               ,
               the
               Moon
               's
               being
               about
               360.
               times
               swifter
               than
               that
               of
               Saturn
               ,
               and
               yet
               the
               Moon
               directed
               in
               Trine
               Aspect
               to
               Saturn
               ,
               there
               are
               promised
               such
               things
               to
               the
               Infant
               as
               cannot
               easily
               belong
               to
               him
               till
               he
               be
               thirty
               or
               forty
               years
               old
               .
               Which
               is
               a
               plain
               intimation
               that
               this
               pretence
               of
               prognosticating
               the
               fate
               of
               the
               Infant
               by
               Direction
               ,
               is
               a
               mere
               phansy
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               ,
               though
               briefly
               ,
               yet
               clearly
               proved
               against
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               all
               the
               Rudiments
               of
               Astrology
               to
               be
               .
               And
               whether
               he
               will
               acknowledge
               my
               just
               triumph
               hitherto
               or
               no
               ,
               it
               is
               all
               one
               to
               me
               .
               There
               's
               no
               unprejudiced
               Reader
               but
               certainly
               will.
               The
               main
               subterfuge
               behind
               is
               their
               pretence
               of
               Events
               answering
               to
               their
               Art.
               Which
               if
               he
               speak
               any
               thing
               material
               to
               ,
               we
               shall
               have
               occasion
               to
               consider
               it
               upon
               the
               next
               Chapter
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XVII
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               Their
               fallacious
               allegation
               of
               Events
               answering
               to
               Predictions
               .
               2.
               
               An
               Answer
               to
               that
               Evasion
               of
               theirs
               ,
               That
               the
               Error
               is
               in
               the
               Artist
               ,
               not
               in
               the
               
                 Art.
                 3.
              
               
               Further
               Confutations
               of
               their
               bold
               presumption
               ,
               that
               their
               Art
               always
               predicts
               true
               .
               4.
               
               That
               the
               punctual
               correspondence
               of
               the
               Event
               to
               the
               prediction
               of
               the
               Astrologer
               does
               not
               prove
               the
               certainty
               of
               the
               Art
               of
               
                 Astrology
                 .
                 5.
              
               
               The
               great
               affinity
               of
               Astrology
               with
               Daemonolatry
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               secret
               Agency
               of
               Daemons
               in
               bringing
               about
               Predictions
               .
               6.
               
               That
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               secret
               Agency
               or
               familiar
               Converse
               of
               Daemons
               with
               pretended
               Astrologers
               ,
               no
               Argument
               can
               be
               raised
               from
               Events
               for
               the
               truth
               of
               this
               Art.
               7.
               
               A
               Recapitulation
               of
               the
               whole
               matter
               argued
               .
               8.
               
               The
               just
               occasions
               of
               this
               Astrological
               Excursion
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               shewing
               the
               ridiculous
               condition
               of
               those
               three
               high-flown
               sticklers
               against
               Christianity
               ,
               
                 Apollonius
                 ,
                 Cardan
              
               and
               Vaninus
               .
            
          
           
             1.
             
             BUT
             here
             their
             Hold
             is
             not
             so
             strong
             as
             their
             Impudence
             great
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             so
             boldly
             bear
             us
             in
             hand
             ,
             that
             by
             virtue
             of
             the
             Principles
             of
             their
             Art
             they
             have
             foretold
             any
             thing
             to
             come
             .
             *
             There
             are
             many
             ludicrous
             ways
             of
             Divination
             wherein
             no
             man
             is
             in
             good
             earnest
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             Predictions
             and
             present
             personal
             Descriptions
             of
             men
             sometimes
             fall
             right
             ;
             but
             no
             sober
             man
             will
             impute
             this
             to
             Art
             ,
             but
             to
             Chance
             .
             It
             was
             but
             a
             fallacy
             of
             
             Neptune's
             Priest
             ,
             when
             he
             would
             have
             carried
             the
             Spectator
             into
             admiration
             of
             that
             Deity
             from
             the
             
             many
             Donaries
             hung
             up
             in
             his
             Temple
             by
             Votaries
             .
             But
             he
             whom
             he
             would
             have
             thus
             impos'd
             upon
             was
             too
             cunning
             for
             him
             .
             For
             he
             demanded
             straightway
             a
             Catalogue
             of
             those
             Votaries
             that
             had
             suffered
             Shipwrack
             .
             And
             so
             do
             I
             of
             those
             Predictions
             that
             have
             prov'd
             false
             .
             *
             Cardan
             ,
             a
             reputed
             Prince
             in
             this
             faculty
             ,
             complains
             that
             scarce
             ten
             in
             forty
             prove
             true
             :
             And
             Picus
             ,
             a
             narrow
             searcher
             into
             the
             Art
             ,
             professes
             that
             he
             has
             found
             of
             his
             own
             experience
             nineteen
             in
             twenty
             false
             ;
             and
             that
             in
             the
             Prognostication
             of
             weather
             ,
             where
             no
             free
             Agents
             intermeddle
             to
             interrupt
             or
             turn
             off
             the
             natural
             influence
             of
             the
             Stars
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             But
             all
             the
             Aberrations
             that
             either
             themselves
             or
             others
             may
             have
             observed
             ,
             will
             not
             bring
             off
             the
             more
             devoted
             Admirers
             of
             Astrology
             to
             acknowledge
             the
             vanity
             thereof
             .
             For
             their
             excuse
             is
             ,
             First
             ,
             that
             by
             History
             ,
             private
             Information
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             own
             Experience
             they
             are
             assured
             ,
             that
             the
             Predictions
             sometimes
             do
             fall
             punctually
             true
             to
             a
             Year
             ,
             nay
             to
             a
             Day
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             to
             an
             Hour
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             circumstances
             of
             things
             are
             so
             particularly
             set
             out
             ,
             that
             it
             cannot
             be
             chance
             but
             Art
             that
             arrives
             to
             that
             accuracy
             .
             And
             then
             ,
             secondly
             ,
             That
             the
             Profession
             of
             others
             ,
             and
             also
             their
             own
             observation
             ,
             does
             witness
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             when
             there
             is
             any
             mistake
             ,
             *
             the
             Errour
             is
             in
             the
             Artist
             ,
             not
             in
             the
             Art.
             For
             when
             they
             have
             examined
             their
             
               Astrological
               Scheme
            
             ,
             they
             find
             the
             Event
             was
             there
             signified
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             their
             own
             oversight
             to
             miss
             it
             .
             But
             to
             Answer
             to
             the
             latter
             first
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             they
             cannot
             pretend
             their
             observation
             Universal
             ;
             and
             they
             that
             understand
             Astrology
             best
             ,
             will
             acknowledge
             there
             is
             that
             intanglement
             usually
             and
             complication
             of
             things
             ,
             that
             it
             requires
             a
             very
             long
             time
             to
             give
             due
             judgment
             according
             to
             Art
             concerning
             a
             Nativity
             .
             
             And
             therefore
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             the
             Representation
             of
             the
             Event
             being
             so
             doubtful
             ,
             if
             they
             chance
             to
             predict
             right
             at
             first
             ,
             they
             easily
             perswade
             themselves
             that
             was
             the
             meaning
             of
             the
             
               Celestial
               Theme
            
             .
             If
             they
             miss
             ,
             they
             will
             force
             on
             their
             way
             further
             ,
             till
             they
             find
             out
             what
             is
             answerable
             to
             the
             Events
             ;
             which
             then
             must
             needs
             be
             the
             meaning
             of
             the
             Art
             ,
             though
             the
             Artist
             oversaw
             it
             :
             nor
             will
             they
             urge
             themselves
             to
             any
             further
             accuracy
             of
             Inquisition
             ,
             for
             fear
             they
             should
             find
             it
             disagree
             again
             ;
             or
             rather
             out
             of
             a
             strong
             credulity
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             hit
             right
             ,
             it
             is
             surely
             from
             the
             true
             meaning
             and
             Principles
             of
             their
             beloved
             Science
             :
             when
             as
             in
             truth
             their
             Themes
             have
             no
             certainty
             in
             their
             representation
             ,
             but
             are
             as
             a
             piece
             of
             
               changeable
               stuff
            
             ,
             or
             
               creased
               Pictures
            
             ,
             look
             this
             way
             it
             is
             this
             colour
             ,
             that
             way
             that
             ,
             this
             way
             a
             Virgin
             ,
             that
             way
             an
             Ape
             ;
             or
             like
             the
             Oracles
             of
             Apollo
             ,
             who
             was
             deservedly
             called
             Loxias
             ,
             whose
             crooked
             Answers
             winded
             so
             this
             way
             and
             that
             way
             ,
             that
             nothing
             but
             the
             Event
             could
             tell
             whither
             they
             pointed
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             I
             might
             add
             further
             ,
             that
             the
             pretence
             of
             the
             Schemes
             themselves
             (
             be
             they
             never
             so
             exact
             )
             I
             say
             ,
             the
             pretence
             of
             their
             always
             representing
             the
             Events
             aright
             ,
             is
             a
             most
             impudent
             and
             rash
             presumption
             ;
             because
             (
             as
             I
             have
             intimated
             already
             )
             *
             the
             Objects
             of
             their
             Predictions
             are
             so
             alterable
             by
             the
             interposal
             of
             
               free
               Agents
            
             ,
             which
             interrupt
             ever
             and
             anon
             the
             series
             of
             causality
             in
             natural
             inclinations
             .
             Whence
             in
             reason
             a
             man
             can
             expect
             no
             certain
             Predictions
             at
             all
             from
             the
             significations
             of
             the
             Stars
             ,
             nor
             that
             any
             trial
             can
             be
             made
             whether
             there
             be
             any
             thing
             in
             the
             Art
             or
             no.
             And
             it
             cannot
             but
             seem
             to
             every
             one
             a
             very
             bold
             surmise
             ,
             to
             imagine
             that
             all
             that
             fall
             in
             one
             Fight
             by
             the
             edge
             of
             the
             Sword
             ,
             suffer
             Ship-wrack
             in
             one
             
             storm
             ,
             or
             are
             swept
             away
             in
             one
             Pestilence
             ,
             had
             their
             Emissors
             and
             Interfectors
             in
             their
             Nativity
             answerable
             to
             the
             times
             of
             their
             Death
             .
             *
             The
             Artists
             themselves
             dare
             not
             avouch
             it
             ,
             and
             therefore
             bring
             in
             an
             unobserved
             caution
             of
             having
             recourse
             to
             Eclipses
             .
             Comets
             ,
             and
             Blazing-Stars
             ,
             to
             calculate
             the
             general
             fortune
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             nay
             ,
             of
             their
             Parents
             and
             Ancestors
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             familiar
             friends
             ,
             of
             which
             there
             is
             no
             news
             in
             the
             most
             famous
             Predictions
             of
             Astrologers
             :
             and
             therefore
             these
             and
             the
             like
             considerations
             being
             left
             out
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             sign
             their
             Divinations
             fell
             true
             by
             chance
             .
             Wherefore
             it
             is
             a
             shameless
             piece
             of
             Imposture
             to
             impute
             the
             truth
             of
             Predictions
             to
             Art
             ,
             where
             the
             Rules
             of
             Art
             are
             not
             observed
             ;
             I
             may
             add
             where
             they
             are
             so
             palpably
             by
             experience
             confuted
             .
             For
             so
             it
             is
             in
             Twins
             ,
             whose
             natures
             should
             be
             utterly
             the
             same
             according
             to
             their
             Art
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             could
             be
             born
             at
             one
             moment
             ,
             the
             moment
             of
             their
             Death
             should
             be
             the
             same
             also
             .
             And
             *
             yet
             those
             undissevered
             Twins
             born
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             who
             lived
             till
             twenty
             eight
             years
             of
             their
             Age
             ,
             prov'd
             very
             often
             
               dissenting
               Brethren
            
             ,
             would
             wrangle
             and
             jangle
             ;
             and
             one
             also
             died
             before
             the
             other
             .
             
             In
             answering
             to
             which
             instance
             ,
             in
             my
             judgment
             ,
             that
             ingenious
             Knight
             Sir
             Christopher
             is
             very
             shrewdly
             baffled
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             And
             now
             to
             the
             ‖
             former
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             the
             reasoning
             is
             not
             right
             ,
             to
             conclude
             the
             certainty
             of
             the
             Art
             from
             the
             punctual
             correspondence
             of
             the
             Event
             to
             the
             Prediction
             .
             For
             it
             is
             also
             true
             ,
             that
             the
             Event
             has
             been
             punctually
             contrary
             thereto
             .
             And
             therefore
             this
             is
             as
             good
             a
             Demonstration
             that
             it
             is
             no
             Art
             ,
             as
             the
             other
             that
             it
             is
             :
             But
             *
             it
             is
             easie
             to
             conceive
             that
             both
             may
             happen
             by
             chance
             .
             Again
             ,
             as
             for
             that
             exact
             punctuality
             of
             time
             ,
             it
             is
             most
             likely
             to
             be
             by
             chance
             ,
             because
             
             (
             as
             I
             have
             proved
             above
             )
             there
             is
             no
             way
             of
             rectifying
             a
             Nativity
             to
             that
             accuracy
             they
             pretend
             .
             And
             for
             particular
             circumstances
             *
             in
             Horary
             Questions
             ,
             why
             may
             not
             they
             be
             by
             under-hand
             information
             ,
             or
             some
             tricks
             and
             juglings
             that
             are
             usual
             amongst
             Cheats
             ?
             But
             if
             the
             Predictions
             of
             Astrologers
             be
             free
             from
             this
             ,
             and
             yet
             be
             punctual
             in
             time
             and
             other
             circumstances
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             that
             it
             may
             seem
             improbable
             to
             be
             imputed
             to
             chance
             ,
             (
             though
             chance
             has
             such
             a
             latitude
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             difficult
             to
             say
             any
             thing
             is
             not
             by
             chance
             that
             happens
             ,
             suppose
             but
             four
             times
             seldomer
             than
             the
             contrary
             )
             it
             will
             not
             yet
             follow
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             free
             from
             other
             things
             which
             are
             assuredly
             worse
             ,
             more
             horrid
             ,
             and
             more
             execrable
             ;
             *
             such
             as
             the
             consulting
             of
             Ghosts
             and
             
               familiar
               Spirits
            
             :
             a
             wickedness
             that
             that
             zealous
             Patron
             of
             Astrology
             ,
             Sir
             
               Christopher
               Heydon
            
             ,
             acknowledges
             to
             be
             too
             frequently
             palliated
             under
             the
             pretence
             of
             this
             Art.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             And
             truly
             for
             my
             own
             part
             I
             do
             not
             much
             doubt
             but
             that
             Astrology
             it self
             is
             an
             Appendix
             of
             the
             old
             Pagans
             Superstition
             ,
             who
             were
             Worshippers
             of
             the
             Host
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             whose
             Priests
             were
             Confederates
             of
             the
             Devil
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             no
             wonder
             if
             Daemonolatry
             creep
             in
             upon
             Astrology
             ,
             and
             renew
             their
             old
             acquaintance
             with
             one
             enother
             .
             And
             assuredly
             it
             is
             a
             pleasant
             Spectacle
             to
             those
             
               Aiery
               Goblins
            
             ,
             those
             Haters
             and
             Scorners
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             noble
             faculties
             of
             men
             debased
             and
             entangled
             in
             so
             vile
             and
             wretched
             a
             mystery
             ,
             which
             will
             avail
             nothing
             to
             Divination
             unless
             these
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             these
             malicious
             Deceivers
             act
             their
             parts
             in
             the
             Scene
             .
             For
             it
             is
             not
             unconceivable
             how
             these
             invisible
             Insidiators
             may
             so
             apply
             themselves
             to
             a
             mans
             curiosity
             that
             will
             be
             tampering
             and
             practising
             in
             this
             superstition
             ,
             that
             ,
             
             (
             suppose
             )
             in
             
               Horary
               Questions
            
             ,
             *
             they
             may
             excite
             such
             persons
             and
             at
             such
             a
             time
             to
             make
             their
             demands
             ,
             that
             according
             to
             the
             fore-known
             Rules
             of
             Astrology
             the
             
               Theme
               of
               Heaven
            
             will
             decypher
             very
             circumstantially
             the
             Person
             ,
             his
             Relations
             ,
             or
             his
             Condition
             ,
             and
             give
             a
             true
             solution
             of
             the
             demand
             ,
             whether
             about
             Decumbitures
             ,
             stollen
             goods
             ,
             or
             any
             such
             Questions
             as
             are
             set
             down
             in
             
             Dariot's
             Introduction
             .
             Which
             needs
             must
             enravish
             the
             young
             Astrologer
             ,
             and
             inflame
             him
             with
             the
             Love
             and
             Admiration
             of
             so
             strange
             an
             Art.
             And
             as
             for
             Nativities
             and
             punctual
             Predictions
             of
             the
             time
             of
             ones
             Death
             ,
             and
             it
             may
             be
             of
             the
             manner
             of
             it
             ,
             (
             which
             either
             only
             ,
             or
             most
             ordinarily
             happens
             in
             such
             as
             are
             addicted
             to
             ,
             or
             devoted
             admirers
             of
             this
             Art
             )
             it
             is
             very
             suspicable
             that
             the
             same
             
               invisible
               powers
            
             put
             to
             their
             helping
             hand
             to
             bring
             about
             the
             Effect
             ;
             and
             *
             so
             those
             whose
             misfortunes
             and
             deaths
             are
             predicted
             ,
             must
             to
             the
             pot
             ,
             to
             credit
             the
             Art
             ,
             and
             be
             made
             Sacrifices
             to
             the
             lust
             and
             ambition
             of
             those
             rebellious
             Fiends
             ,
             to
             whose
             secret
             lash
             and
             dominion
             men
             expose
             themselves
             when
             they
             intermeddle
             with
             such
             superstitious
             Curiosities
             as
             are
             Appendages
             to
             ancient
             Paganism
             ,
             and
             were
             in
             all
             likelihood
             invented
             or
             suggested
             by
             those
             proud
             and
             ludicrous
             Spirits
             ,
             to
             intangle
             man
             in
             by
             way
             of
             sport
             and
             scorn
             ,
             and
             to
             subjugate
             him
             to
             the
             befoolments
             of
             their
             tricks
             and
             delusions
             .
             For
             it
             is
             not
             unreasonable
             to
             think
             ,
             that
             by
             certain
             Laws
             of
             the
             great
             Polity
             of
             the
             invisible
             World
             *
             they
             gain
             a
             right
             against
             a
             man
             without
             explicit
             contract
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             but
             once
             so
             rash
             as
             to
             tamper
             with
             the
             mysteries
             of
             the
             
               Dark
               Kingdom
            
             ,
             or
             to
             practise
             in
             them
             ,
             or
             any
             way
             to
             make
             use
             of
             them
             .
             For
             why
             not
             here
             as
             well
             as
             in
             the
             Ceremonies
             of
             Witchcraft
             ?
             (
             but
             I
             must
             not
             make
             too
             large
             excursions
             .
             )
             
             And
             therefore
             I
             think
             it
             the
             safest
             way
             for
             every
             one
             that
             has
             given
             his
             name
             to
             God
             and
             Christ
             ,
             not
             to
             meddle
             nor
             make
             with
             these
             superstitious
             Curiosities
             of
             Astrology
             ,
             either
             by
             practising
             them
             himself
             ,
             or
             consulting
             them
             that
             do
             ,
             that
             no
             ill
             trick
             be
             put
             upon
             him
             by
             being
             made
             obnoxious
             to
             the
             invisible
             scourge
             ,
             or
             by
             making
             others
             so
             in
             whose
             behalf
             he
             consults
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             I
             say
             then
             ,
             these
             vagrant
             Daemons
             of
             the
             Air
             ,
             either
             secretly
             insinuating
             themselves
             into
             the
             actions
             of
             Astrologers
             ,
             or
             after
             ,
             more
             apparently
             offering
             themselves
             to
             familiarity
             and
             converse
             ,
             for
             to
             grace
             their
             profession
             by
             oral
             Revelation
             of
             things
             past
             ,
             present
             ,
             or
             to
             come
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             way
             as
             is
             above
             humane
             power
             ;
             I
             demand
             how
             it
             shall
             appear
             that
             
             Cardan's
             ,
             for
             Example
             ,
             and
             ‖
             
             Ascletarion's
             Deaths
             ,
             and
             others
             more
             punctually
             ,
             that
             I
             could
             name
             ,
             predicted
             by
             themselves
             or
             others
             ,
             was
             not
             by
             the
             familiarity
             of
             Daemons
             ,
             but
             the
             pure
             Principles
             of
             Astrology
             ?
             And
             so
             of
             whatsoever
             Honour
             or
             other
             Events
             that
             have
             been
             found
             to
             fall
             out
             just
             according
             to
             Astrological
             Predictions
             ,
             *
             I
             demand
             how
             it
             can
             be
             proved
             that
             Astrology
             was
             not
             here
             only
             for
             a
             Vizard
             ,
             and
             that
             a
             Magician
             or
             Wizzard
             was
             not
             underneath
             ?
             By
             how
             much
             accurater
             their
             Predictions
             are
             ,
             by
             so
             much
             the
             more
             cause
             of
             suspicion
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Now
             therefore
             to
             conclude
             ,
             seeing
             that
             the
             Principles
             of
             Astrology
             are
             so
             groundless
             ,
             frivolous
             ,
             nay
             contradictious
             one
             with
             another
             ,
             and
             built
             upon
             false
             Hypotheses
             and
             gross
             mistakes
             concerning
             the
             Nature
             and
             System
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             seeing
             it
             has
             no
             due
             object
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             interposing
             of
             the
             free
             Agency
             of
             both
             men
             and
             Angels
             to
             interrupt
             perpetually
             the
             imagined
             natural
             series
             of
             both
             causality
             
             and
             events
             ;
             seeing
             there
             is
             not
             sufficient
             experience
             to
             make
             good
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             Art
             ,
             they
             that
             have
             practised
             therein
             having
             not
             observed
             the
             pretended
             Laws
             thereof
             with
             due
             accuracy
             ,
             and
             therefore
             if
             any
             thing
             has
             hitherto
             hit
             true
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             Chance
             ,
             which
             quite
             takes
             away
             their
             Plea
             from
             Events
             ;
             so
             that
             their
             Art
             is
             utterly
             to
             seek
             ,
             not
             only
             for
             Principles
             which
             I
             have
             demonstrated
             to
             be
             false
             ,
             but
             for
             Experience
             and
             Effects
             ,
             which
             hitherto
             have
             been
             none
             ;
             (
             And
             assuredly
             they
             make
             nothing
             to
             pronounce
             loudly
             that
             such
             or
             such
             a
             Configuration
             will
             have
             such
             an
             Event
             ,
             though
             they
             never
             experienced
             it
             at
             all
             ,
             or
             very
             seldom
             ,
             as
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             in
             the
             Conjunction
             of
             
               Saturn
               ,
               Iupiter
            
             and
             Mars
             ,
             which
             returns
             not
             in
             seven
             hundred
             years
             ;
             )
             seeing
             also
             that
             those
             Predictions
             that
             are
             pretended
             to
             have
             fallen
             right
             are
             so
             few
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             justly
             be
             deemed
             to
             have
             fallen
             right
             by
             chance
             ,
             and
             that
             if
             any
             thing
             has
             been
             foretold
             very
             punctually
             and
             circumstantially
             ,
             *
             it
             may
             as
             well
             ,
             nay
             better
             ,
             be
             supposed
             to
             proceed
             from
             the
             secret
             insinuations
             or
             visible
             converse
             with
             the
             
               Aiery
               Wanderers
            
             ,
             than
             from
             the
             indication
             of
             the
             Stars
             ;
             and
             lastly
             ,
             seeing
             there
             is
             that
             affinity
             and
             frequent
             association
             of
             Astrology
             with
             Daemonolatry
             and
             ancient
             Pagan
             Superstition
             ,
             that
             person
             certainly
             must
             have
             a
             strangely-impure
             and
             effascinable
             passivity
             of
             phancy
             ,
             that
             can
             be
             bound
             over
             to
             a
             belief
             or
             liking
             of
             a
             Foolery
             so
             utterly
             groundless
             as
             Astrology
             is
             ,
             and
             so
             nearly
             verging
             toward
             the
             brinks
             of
             Apostasie
             and
             Impiety
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             I
             have
             now
             finished
             my
             Astrological
             Excursion
             ,
             to
             which
             I
             was
             strongly
             tempted
             ,
             in
             a
             just
             zeal
             and
             resentment
             *
             of
             that
             unparallel'd
             presumption
             and
             wicked
             sauciness
             of
             the
             vain-glorious
             Cardan
             ,
             who
             
             either
             in
             a
             rampant
             fit
             of
             pride
             and
             thirst
             after
             admiration
             ,
             or
             out
             of
             a
             malicious
             design
             to
             all
             true
             piety
             ,
             would
             make
             the
             World
             believe
             ,
             that
             the
             Divinity
             and
             Sacrosanctity
             of
             
               Christian
               Religion
            
             was
             subjected
             to
             his
             imaginary
             Laws
             of
             the
             Stars
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             fate
             of
             Christ
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             miraculously
             born
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             was
             writ
             in
             his
             Nativity
             ,
             which
             forsooth
             he
             pretended
             to
             have
             Calculated
             :
             As
             if
             all
             that
             
               Iustice
               ,
               Meekness
            
             and
             
               power
               of
               working
               of
               Miracles
            
             were
             derived
             upon
             our
             Saviour
             from
             the
             natural
             influence
             of
             the
             Configuration
             of
             the
             Heavens
             at
             his
             Birth
             ;
             and
             as
             if
             he
             did
             not
             willingly
             lay
             down
             his
             Life
             for
             the
             World
             ,
             ‖
             as
             he
             himself
             professes
             ,
             but
             were
             surprized
             by
             Fate
             ,
             and
             lay
             subject
             to
             the
             stroke
             of
             an
             Astrological
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               Sidereal
               Interfector
            
             .
             As
             also
             to
             meet
             *
             with
             that
             enormous
             Boaster
             and
             self-conceited
             Wit
             ,
             the
             prophane
             and
             giddy-headed
             Vaninus
             ,
             a
             transported
             applauder
             and
             admirer
             of
             that
             wild
             and
             vain
             supposition
             of
             Cardan
             ,
             upon
             which
             he
             so
             much
             dotes
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             the
             very
             prop
             and
             Master-piece
             of
             his
             impious
             Writings
             ,
             the
             both
             Basis
             and
             finishing
             of
             all
             his
             Villainous
             distorted
             Doctrines
             against
             the
             truth
             and
             sacredness
             of
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             .
             To
             which
             two
             you
             may
             add
             also
             Apollonius
             ,
             though
             long
             before
             them
             ,
             a
             high
             pretender
             to
             
               Divine
               Revelations
            
             ,
             and
             hot
             Instaurator
             of
             decaying
             Paganism
             ;
             but
             withal
             ,
             a
             very
             silly
             affecter
             of
             ‖
             Astrological
             Predictions
             ,
             by
             which
             it
             is
             easily
             discoverable
             at
             what
             a
             pitch
             he
             did
             either
             divine
             or
             philosophize
             .
             And
             methinks
             it
             is
             a
             trim
             sight
             *
             to
             see
             these
             three
             busy
             Sticklers
             against
             Christianity
             ,
             like
             three
             fine
             Fools
             so
             goodly
             gay
             in
             their
             Astromantick
             disguises
             ,
             exposed
             to
             the
             just
             scorn
             and
             derision
             of
             the
             World
             for
             their
             so
             high
             pretensions
             
             against
             what
             is
             so
             holy
             and
             solid
             as
             the
             
               Christian
               Faith
            
             is
             ,
             and
             that
             upon
             so
             fond
             and
             frivolous
             grounds
             as
             this
             of
             Astrology
             .
          
           
             
               ANNOTATIONS
               .
               CHAP.
               XVII
               .
               Sect.
               I.
               
            
             
               
                 THere
                 are
                 many
                 ludicrous
                 ways
                 of
                 Divination
                 wherein
                 no
                 man
                 is
                 in
                 good
                 earnest
                 ,
              
               &c.
               Ans.
               Very
               good
               ,
               says
               he
               ,
               
                 (
                 p.
                 102.
              
               )
               and
               therefore
               be
               there
               never
               so
               many
               serious
               ways
               of
               Prediction
               ,
               none
               shall
               be
               believed
               to
               be
               otherwise
               but
               mere
               chance
               .
               As
               who
               would
               say
               ,
               because
               Zidkijah
               the
               Son
               of
               Chenaanah
               was
               a
               false
               Prophet
               ,
               therefore
               Micaiah
               the
               Son
               of
               Imlah
               could
               not
               be
               a
               true
               one
               .
               Repl.
               The
               serious
               and
               solid
               ways
               of
               Prediction
               are
               to
               be
               attended
               to
               ,
               nor
               do
               the
               false
               pretences
               of
               some
               to
               them
               ,
               null
               the
               right
               of
               those
               whose
               pretences
               are
               just
               and
               true
               .
               But
               we
               have
               abundantly
               proved
               ,
               this
               very
               way
               of
               divining
               by
               Astrology
               to
               be
               vain
               and
               frivolous
               ,
               when
               as
               the
               Answer
               supposes
               it
               solid
               and
               serious
               .
               And
               the
               instance
               of
               Zidkijah
               and
               Micaiah
               is
               as
               little
               to
               the
               purpose
               ,
               they
               both
               pretending
               to
               a
               solid
               priviledge
               where
               it
               is
               obtain'd
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 Inspiration
                 from
                 the
                 Lord.
              
               But
               
                 judiciary
                 Astrology
              
               it
               self
               is
               wholly
               a
               cheat
               and
               foppery
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               made
               good
               clearly
               and
               evidently
               against
               J.B.
               And
               lastly
               ,
               this
               Answer
               shoots
               quite
               besides
               the
               mark
               ,
               my
               Argument
               here
               being
               against
               their
               Appeal
               to
               Events
               answering
               sometimes
               to
               their
               Astrological
               Predictions
               .
               Which
               I
               say
               makes
               
               nothing
               for
               them
               ,
               the
               same
               happening
               in
               Divinations
               confessedly
               ludicrous
               .
            
             
               Cardan
               
                 a
                 reputed
                 Prince
                 in
                 this
                 faculty
                 complains
                 that
                 scarce
                 ten
                 in
                 forty
                 prove
                 true
                 .
                 And
              
               Picus
               
                 a
                 narrow
                 searcher
                 into
                 the
                 Art
                 ,
              
               &c.
               Ans.
               He
               quotes
               Cardan
               ,
               sayes
               he
               ,
               (
               
                 p.
                 103.
              
               )
               but
               names
               not
               where
               ,
               enquire
               if
               he
               bely
               him
               not
               .
               He
               quotes
               Picus
               ,
               but
               Picus
               had
               no
               skill
               in
               Astrology
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 Repl.
              
               I
               must
               confess
               I
               have
               not
               the
               Book
               by
               me
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               
                 Cardan
                 Lib.
                 de
                 Judic
                 .
                 Cap.
                 6.
              
               as
               't
               is
               quoted
               by
               Gassendus
               in
               his
               Physicks
               ,
               
                 Sect.
                 2.
                 lib.
                 6.
                 
                 Cap.
                 5.
                 
              
               Whereupon
               Gassendus
               cries
               out
               ,
               
                 Confessionem
                 habes
                 quam
                 vel
                 ex
                 nolente
                 veritas
                 extorserit
                 .
              
               And
               a
               little
               after
               in
               the
               same
               place
               ,
               he
               notes
               ,
               how
               Cardan
               commends
               that
               saying
               of
               
                 Marlianus
                 ,
                 Si
                 vis
                 divinare
                 ,
                 contrarium
                 ad
                 unguem
                 dicito
                 ejus
                 quod
                 Astrologi
                 aut
                 pollicentur
                 aut
                 minitantur
                 .
              
               And
               my self
               have
               made
               observation
               how
               exactly
               false
               they
               have
               spoken
               .
               And
               as
               for
               Picus
               ,
               what
               he
               says
               of
               his
               own
               observation
               ,
               the
               like
               Gassendus
               testifies
               of
               his
               .
               And
               for
               their
               skill
               in
               Astrology
               it
               must
               be
               J.
               B's
               great
               ignorance
               of
               what
               they
               have
               writ
               touching
               that
               pretended
               Art
               ,
               or
               else
               excessive
               Immodesty
               that
               he
               does
               not
               readily
               acknowledge
               their
               skill
               much
               to
               exceed
               his
               own
               .
               They
               had
               indeed
               so
               much
               as
               clearly
               to
               discern
               the
               foppery
               of
               it
               ,
               which
               he
               perversly
               calls
               their
               enmity
               thereto
               .
            
             
               Sect.
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 Errour
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Artist
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 Art
                 ,
              
               &c.
               Ans.
               I
               would
               fain
               know
               ,
               says
               he
               ,
               what
               Art
               or
               Science
               humane
               it
               is
               ,
               whose
               professors
               are
               clear
               of
               Errour
               .
               There
               be
               many
               Physicians
               miss
               of
               their
               Cure
               ,
               and
               yet
               are
               there
               not
               true
               Physicians
               ?
               Repl.
               This
               is
               again
               as
               above
               a
               fallacious
               Answer
               ,
               it
               supposing
               what
               is
               not
               ,
               That
               Astrology
               is
               a
               real
               Art
               ,
               to
               be
               made
               out
               by
               experience
               and
               reason
               ,
               whenas
               I
               have
               
               clearly
               shewed
               it
               is
               not
               ,
               but
               that
               all
               the
               Principles
               thereof
               ,
               which
               are
               proper
               to
               it
               ,
               are
               merely
               imaginary
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               proved
               by
               sense
               nor
               reason
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               quite
               otherwise
               in
               Physick
               ,
               Theology
               ,
               and
               other
               Arts
               or
               Sciences
               .
               A
               man
               is
               certain
               of
               and
               feels
               the
               operations
               of
               such
               and
               such
               methods
               of
               Physick
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               that
               which
               altered
               his
               Body
               ,
               but
               who
               could
               ever
               distinctly
               perceive
               ,
               That
               such
               a
               Natalitious
               Theme
               of
               Heaven
               wrought
               upon
               him
               ?
               It
               is
               merely
               the
               phansie
               of
               the
               Astrologer
               ,
               and
               of
               such
               Fools
               as
               believe
               him
               .
               Cardan
               ,
               who
               is
               accounted
               the
               greatest
               and
               most
               skilful
               Astrologer
               that
               ever
               was
               ,
               so
               that
               it
               could
               not
               be
               imputed
               to
               the
               defect
               of
               the
               Artist
               ,
               yet
               having
               Calculated
               the
               Nativity
               of
               his
               eldest
               Son
               
                 Johannes
                 Babtista
              
               ,
               which
               you
               may
               be
               sure
               he
               did
               with
               all
               care
               imaginable
               ,
               yet
               he
               missed
               the
               most
               notorious
               accident
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               his
               poisoning
               of
               his
               own
               Wife
               ,
               and
               his
               shameful
               punishment
               by
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               Hangman
               for
               that
               villainous
               crime
               .
               This
               mistake
               was
               plainly
               a
               defect
               in
               the
               Art
               ,
               it
               being
               perfectly
               casual
               as
               other
               ludicrous
               modes
               of
               Divination
               are
               ,
               and
               not
               in
               the
               Artist
               ,
               Cardan
               being
               accounted
               the
               most
               incomparable
               Prince
               of
               Astrologers
               .
            
             
               
                 Sect.
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 Objects
                 of
                 their
                 Predictions
                 are
                 so
                 alterable
                 by
                 the
                 Interposal
                 of
                 free
                 Agents
                 ,
              
               &c.
               Ans.
               All
               he
               Answers
               to
               this
               is
               ,
               He
               comes
               up
               again
               with
               the
               old
               objection
               which
               needs
               no
               more
               Answer
               .
               Repl.
               A
               compendious
               piece
               of
               discretion
               to
               decline
               an
               Argument
               too
               hot
               and
               heavy
               for
               his
               fingering
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               shewn
               sufficiently
               above
               ,
               and
               that
               Free
               Will
               is
               a
               perfect
               repugnancy
               to
               the
               pretence
               of
               Astrological
               Predictions
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Artists
                 themselves
                 dare
                 not
                 avouch
                 it
                 ,
              
               &c.
               Ans.
               The
               Artists
               may
               and
               do
               avouch
               it
               ,
               says
               he
               
               
                 (
                 p.
                 104.
              
               )
               and
               the
               recourse
               to
               Eclipses
               is
               but
               out
               of
               modesty
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 Repl.
              
               This
               seems
               a
               great
               piece
               of
               Immodesty
               in
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               to
               affirm
               a
               thing
               so
               peremptorily
               that
               is
               new
               ,
               and
               cite
               no
               Author
               that
               has
               broke
               the
               ice
               before
               him
               .
               But
               he
               urges
               further
               ,
               It
               is
               apparent
               ,
               says
               he
               ,
               in
               the
               late
               Fire
               in
               London
               ,
               by
               many
               Examples
               ,
               and
               by
               all
               as
               can
               be
               gathered
               up
               ,
               that
               every
               mans
               loss
               was
               predicted
               in
               his
               Nativity
               .
               Repl.
               I
               would
               here
               ask
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               how
               many
               those
               many
               were
               (
               For
               they
               ought
               to
               be
               a
               very
               great
               many
               indeed
               to
               signifie
               any
               thing
               when
               such
               an
               huge
               multitude
               .
               suffered
               loss
               )
               and
               whether
               their
               Nativities
               were
               Calculated
               before
               the
               Fire
               or
               after
               .
               (
               For
               they
               have
               a
               trick
               to
               squeeze
               what
               they
               please
               out
               of
               their
               Celestial
               Themes
               ,
               and
               to
               drag
               them
               some
               way
               or
               other
               to
               their
               known
               Event
               )
               And
               whether
               he
               will
               warrant
               there
               were
               no
               Themes
               suppressed
               ,
               which
               served
               not
               the
               Astrologers
               turn
               ,
               and
               could
               not
               so
               hand
               somely
               be
               forced
               to
               confess
               this
               loss
               by
               Fire
               .
               Vnless
               these
               things
               be
               cleared
               ,
               it
               is
               but
               a
               lame
               Answer
               ,
               and
               deserves
               no
               further
               Reply
               .
            
             
               
                 Yet
                 those
                 two
                 indissevered
                 Twins
                 born
                 in
              
               Scotland
               
                 proved
                 very
                 often
                 dissenting
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 also
                 died
                 before
                 the
                 other
                 ,
              
               &c.
               Ans.
               But
               what
               of
               that
               ,
               say
               he
               ,
               (
               
                 p.
                 105.
              
               )
               There
               are
               some
               men
               so
               froward
               that
               they
               are
               seldom
               at
               peace
               in
               their
               own
               selves
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               are
               there
               not
               many
               men
               afflicted
               with
               a
               dead
               Palsie
               ,
               in
               whom
               one
               side
               is
               dead
               while
               the
               other
               is
               alive
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 Repl.
              
               But
               this
               frowardness
               in
               himself
               complies
               well
               enough
               with
               the
               Astrological
               Principles
               and
               pretended
               Influence
               of
               the
               Stars
               ,
               it
               being
               the
               same
               person
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               same
               person
               having
               the
               same
               conflicts
               with
               himself
               .
               But
               two
               persons
               exactly
               under
               the
               same
               Influence
               of
               the
               Stars
               ,
               from
               their
               Nativity
               
               to
               clash
               one
               with
               another
               ,
               plainly
               clashes
               with
               the
               Principles
               of
               your
               Astrology
               .
               As
               also
               does
               that
               other
               Answer
               clash
               with
               the
               same
               ,
               viz.
               that
               a
               man
               ,
               who
               is
               all
               of
               him
               born
               as
               well
               one
               side
               of
               him
               as
               the
               other
               at
               one
               time
               ,
               should
               have
               his
               left
               side
               suppose
               dead
               before
               the
               other
               ,
               as
               if
               the
               left
               side
               breathed
               before
               the
               right
               ,
               or
               had
               its
               Navil-string
               cut
               before
               the
               other
               .
               So
               that
               this
               other
               Answer
               is
               really
               another
               Objection
               against
               the
               Principles
               of
               Astrology
               .
            
             
               Sect.
               
                 4.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 easie
                 to
                 conceive
                 that
                 both
                 may
                 happen
                 by
                 chance
                 .
              
               That
               is
               ,
               That
               the
               Prediction
               may
               prove
               exquisitely
               true
               ,
               or
               exquisitely
               false
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               observed
               my self
               in
               the
               latter
               .
               And
               when
               the
               former
               happens
               it
               is
               no
               more
               admirable
               than
               the
               feat
               of
               my
               Tutor
               R.G.
               his
               Linnet
               ,
               who
               gotten
               out
               of
               the
               Cage
               ,
               and
               flying
               to
               a
               Book
               that
               lay
               open
               ,
               muted
               upon
               the
               very
               word
               Sterquilinium
               ,
               and
               yet
               the
               Linnets
               tail
               could
               neither
               write
               nor
               read
               ,
               much
               less
               understand
               Latin
               ,
               or
               any
               Language
               else
               .
               But
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               here
               returns
               a
               swaggering
               Answer
               
                 (
                 p.
                 105.
              
               )
               We
               are
               able
               ,
               says
               he
               ,
               to
               produce
               our
               Rules
               ,
               and
               by
               our
               Rules
               to
               say
               this
               Child
               shall
               be
               certainly
               fortunate
               ,
               and
               that
               unfortunate
               ,
               this
               year
               it
               shall
               have
               a
               Fever
               ,
               and
               that
               year
               it
               shall
               be
               well
               .
               But
               how
               well
               this
               agrees
               with
               
               Cardan's
               own
               profession
               ,
               who
               I
               trow
               was
               a
               far
               better
               Astrologer
               than
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               I
               leave
               to
               the
               prudent
               to
               consider
               .
            
             
               
                 In
                 Horary
                 Questions
                 they
                 use
                 tricks
                 and
                 juglings
                 to
                 deceive
                 ,
              
               &c.
               Ans.
               And
               what
               then
               ,
               sayes
               he
               
                 (
                 p.
                 106.
              
               )
               are
               these
               the
               blame
               of
               Astrologers
               because
               there
               are
               Cheaters
               amongst
               them
               ?
               Repl.
               It
               is
               the
               blame
               of
               such
               Professors
               of
               Astrology
               as
               impute
               that
               to
               their
               Art
               which
               they
               do
               by
               under-hand
               Information
               .
               And
               these
               falsly
               pretended
               Divinations
               filling
               up
               
               the
               Catalogue
               of
               the
               proofs
               for
               the
               Art
               of
               Astrology
               ,
               shews
               plainly
               the
               rottenness
               of
               that
               Topick
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               is
               no
               arguing
               from
               Events
               .
            
             
               
                 Such
                 as
                 the
                 consulting
                 of
                 Ghosts
                 and
                 familiar
                 spirits
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               
                 A
                 wickedness
                 which
                 Sir
              
               Christopher
               Heydon
               
                 acknowledges
                 to
                 be
                 too
                 frequently
                 palliated
                 under
                 the
                 pretence
                 of
                 this
                 Art
                 ,
              
               &c.
               Ans.
               What
               a
               strange
               kind
               of
               wickedness
               is
               here
               ,
               says
               he
               
                 (
                 p.
                 107.
              
               )
               We
               Astrologers
               are
               all
               of
               us
               an
               ancient
               relique
               of
               Pagans
               ,
               Confederate
               with
               the
               Devil
               and
               guilty
               of
               Daemonolatry
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 Repl.
              
               That
               he
               may
               seem
               to
               be
               able
               to
               give
               an
               Answer
               he
               lays
               the
               charge
               false
               ,
               as
               if
               I
               had
               said
               all
               Astrologers
               consult
               with
               Ghosts
               and
               familiar
               Spirits
               ,
               whenas
               I
               only
               say
               some
               do
               ,
               which
               are
               over
               many
               though
               not
               all
               .
               And
               to
               make
               good
               the
               charge
               that
               I
               have
               laid
               ,
               besides
               the
               witness
               of
               Sir
               Christopher
               ,
               I
               will
               bring
               in
               J.B.
               himself
               to
               witness
               against
               his
               fellow
               Astrologers
               ,
               who
               in
               his
               Preface
               to
               his
               
                 Hagiastrologia
                 (
                 p.
                 24.
              
               )
               expresly
               confesses
               ,
               
                 That
                 without
                 the
                 Heavenly
                 or
                 Supernatural
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 Astrological
                 skill
                 would
                 become
                 rank
                 poison
                 to
                 the
                 Astrologer
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 such
                 a
                 thing
                 as
                 would
                 lead
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Devil
                 sooner
                 than
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 draw
                 them
                 into
                 Sorcery
                 and
                 other
                 evil
                 Arts
                 ,
                 whereby
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 intangled
                 with
                 Diabolical
                 Familiarities
                 ere
                 they
                 were
                 aware
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 are
                 Witches
                 and
                 Conjurers
                 .
              
               And
               here
               I
               would
               ask
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               how
               many
               of
               the
               many
               Astrologers
               now
               adays
               have
               attained
               to
               that
               Celestial
               and
               Supernatural
               Wisdom
               ,
               that
               is
               requisite
               to
               keep
               them
               from
               falling
               in
               with
               the
               Devil
               ,
               and
               becoming
               Sorcerers
               ,
               to
               use
               his
               own
               phrase
               ,
               
                 p.
                 25.
              
               
            
             
               And
               again
               in
               the
               Treatise
               it self
               ,
               
                 p.
                 35.
                 
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 the
                 Reader
                 to
                 know
                 ,
              
               sayes
               he
               ,
               
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 that
                 under
                 colour
                 of
                 Astrology
                 ,
                 do
                 practise
                 
                 other
                 Diabolical
                 Arts
                 of
                 Magick
                 or
                 Sorcery
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 quite
                 different
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 no
                 kin
                 to
                 Astrology
                 .
              
               And
               this
               Theme
               he
               writes
               copiously
               and
               freely
               upon
               for
               three
               or
               four
               pages
               there
               together
               .
               I
               will
               only
               set
               down
               one
               passage
               more
               which
               shall
               serve
               for
               all
               the
               rest
               ,
               
                 p.
                 38.
                 
                 But
                 true
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 too
                 many
                 Astrologers
                 using
                 their
                 skill
                 more
                 prophanely
                 than
                 religiously
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 that
                 their
                 Rules
                 of
                 natural
                 Art
                 cannot
                 tell
                 them
                 all
                 things
                 they
                 would
                 know
                 ,
                 or
                 so
                 easily
                 or
                 quickly
                 as
                 they
                 would
                 know
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 study
                 and
                 practice
                 of
                 Geomancy
                 ,
                 Sorcery
                 ,
                 and
                 plain
                 Witchcraft
                 .
                 The
                 Devil
                 though
                 he
                 be
                 a
                 most
                 damned
                 Apostate
                 ,
                 yet
                 is
                 an
                 Angel
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 such
                 has
                 skill
                 in
                 all
                 natural
                 causes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 reasons
                 of
                 future
                 Contingencies
                 ,
                 beyond
                 the
                 most
                 learned
                 of
                 mortal
                 men
                 that
                 ever
                 wrote
                 ,
                 except
                 such
                 who
                 wrote
                 and
                 spake
                 by
                 Divine
                 Inspiration
                 .
                 Now
                 if
                 any
                 man
                 will
                 so
                 far
                 fall
                 from
                 God
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 Confederate
                 with
                 this
                 Apostate
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 Infernal
                 Imps
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 doubt
                 but
                 he
                 may
                 save
                 the
                 labour
                 of
                 a
                 World
                 of
                 study
                 which
                 it
                 costs
                 other
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 shall
                 have
                 his
                 Astrology
                 at
                 second
                 hand
                 by
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 Diabolical
                 Inspiration
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 more
                 readily
                 and
                 punctually
                 to
                 the
                 purpose
                 than
                 they
                 that
                 by
                 great
                 labour
                 and
                 pains
                 come
                 more
                 honestly
                 by
                 it
                 .
              
               Lo
               ,
               what
               an
               ample
               testimony
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               has
               given
               to
               confirm
               this
               charge
               of
               mine
               against
               the
               Professors
               of
               Astrology
               ,
               whenas
               he
               himself
               confesses
               of
               them
               ,
               that
               many
               betake
               themselves
               to
               the
               Confederacy
               of
               Infernal
               Imps
               ,
               and
               the
               consulting
               with
               familiar
               Spirits
               ,
               or
               the
               having
               some
               way
               their
               assistance
               ,
               who
               have
               a
               faculty
               to
               raise
               the
               very
               Scene
               of
               the
               things
               enquired
               before
               their
               sight
               or
               imagination
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               heard
               also
               from
               experienced
               parties
               .
               Wherefore
               many
               Astrologers
               Predicting
               or
               Divining
               
               by
               these
               unlawful
               and
               Hellish
               assistances
               ,
               and
               imputing
               what
               they
               do
               to
               the
               Art
               of
               Astrology
               ,
               it
               is
               manifest
               ,
               that
               this
               destroys
               the
               force
               of
               the
               Argument
               fetcht
               from
               the
               truth
               of
               their
               Divinations
               or
               Predictions
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               true
               :
               it
               seldom
               happening
               that
               one
               can
               be
               assured
               that
               it
               was
               not
               from
               
                 Diabolical
                 assistance
              
               ,
               while
               Astrology
               is
               pretended
               ,
               besides
               that
               other
               Topick
               of
               chance
               .
            
             
               Sect.
               
                 5.
                 
                 They
                 may
                 excite
                 such
                 persons
                 and
                 at
                 such
                 a
                 time
                 to
                 make
                 their
                 demands
                 ,
              
               &c.
               Ans.
               Now
               although
               ,
               says
               
                 J.
                 B.
                 (
                 p.
                 110.
              
               )
               the
               Devils
               may
               very
               possibly
               excite
               men
               to
               make
               their
               demands
               ,
               yet
               be
               sure
               the
               Heavens
               at
               those
               times
               it
               is
               not
               in
               the
               Devils
               power
               to
               frame
               at
               all
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 Repl.
              
               It
               need
               not
               be
               in
               the
               Devil's
               power
               to
               frame
               the
               Heavens
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               he
               having
               observed
               in
               that
               frame
               they
               then
               are
               ,
               that
               from
               the
               fictitious
               Rules
               of
               Astrology
               the
               Artist
               will
               give
               Answer
               according
               to
               truth
               ,
               that
               coincidence
               of
               things
               happening
               so
               at
               that
               time
               as
               to
               agree
               with
               the
               principles
               of
               Astrology
               (
               as
               the
               Linnet
               muted
               on
               the
               word
               Dunghil
               )
               Which
               coincidence
               the
               Devil
               observing
               without
               any
               changing
               the
               Heavens
               but
               only
               by
               exciting
               the
               party
               to
               go
               at
               that
               nick
               of
               time
               ,
               occasioneth
               the
               Astrologer
               luckily
               to
               hit
               the
               mark
               .
            
             
               
                 So
                 those
                 whose
                 misfortunes
                 and
                 deaths
                 are
                 predicted
                 must
                 to
                 the
                 Pot
                 to
                 credit
                 the
                 Art
                 ,
              
               &c.
               Ans.
               It
               seems
               then
               with
               the
               Doctor
               (
               
                 p.
                 111.
              
               )
               these
               Devils
               can
               kill
               whom
               and
               when
               they
               list
               ,
               and
               that
               as
               well
               Saints
               as
               Sinners
               ,
               and
               the
               Anti-Astrologists
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Philo-Astrologists
               .
               For
               thus
               was
               predicted
               the
               Death
               of
               Picus
               as
               well
               as
               Cardan
               ,
               and
               of
               Gassendus
               as
               well
               as
               
                 Ascletarion
                 .
                 Repl.
              
               Neither
               whom
               nor
               when
               they
               list
               .
               For
               in
               this
               Section
               I
               restrain
               it
               to
               
               the
               devoted
               admirers
               of
               Astrology
               ,
               nor
               to
               them
               ,
               but
               when
               they
               have
               superstitiously
               given
               their
               lives
               or
               fortunes
               to
               be
               determined
               by
               the
               vain
               Rules
               of
               that
               Art.
               And
               as
               for
               Picus
               and
               Cardan
               I
               would
               wish
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               to
               read
               Gassendus
               touching
               the
               Case
               ,
               who
               tells
               us
               how
               Gauricus
               himself
               writes
               how
               three
               Genethliaci
               of
               those
               times
               predicted
               only
               that
               Picus
               would
               die
               before
               the
               thirty
               sixth
               year
               of
               his
               Age
               ,
               which
               naturally
               implies
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               live
               to
               the
               thirty
               fifth
               thereof
               ,
               when
               as
               he
               liv'd
               but
               thirty
               one
               years
               .
               And
               Ballantius
               that
               pretended
               to
               hit
               the
               mark
               at
               the
               thirty
               third
               year
               of
               his
               Age
               ,
               over-shot
               himself
               two
               years
               or
               thereabout
               .
               So
               that
               it
               is
               a
               vain
               Allegation
               to
               say
               the
               Devil
               then
               had
               power
               to
               kill
               Picus
               the
               Anti-Astrologist
               ,
               when
               he
               neither
               did
               assist
               those
               Genethliaci
               ,
               or
               if
               he
               did
               ,
               was
               ignorant
               of
               the
               time
               of
               his
               death
               ,
               and
               consequently
               was
               no
               cause
               thereof
               .
               And
               as
               for
               Cardan
               he
               pined
               away
               himself
               to
               death
               ,
               being
               impatient
               of
               being
               laughed
               at
               for
               out-living
               his
               own
               Prediction
               .
               And
               for
               the
               Prediction
               of
               Gassendus
               his
               death
               by
               Astrologers
               ,
               I
               will
               consider
               it
               after
               I
               know
               it
               .
               He
               quotes
               no
               Author
               for
               it
               ,
               and
               therefore
               I
               shall
               defer
               any
               Answer
               to
               it
               till
               he
               does
               .
               And
               for
               
                 Ascletarion
                 ,
                 Cardan
              
               himself
               suspects
               it
               for
               a
               Fable
               ,
               as
               you
               may
               see
               in
               Gassendus
               .
               But
               if
               there
               had
               been
               any
               truth
               ,
               either
               touching
               
               Cardan's
               death
               .
               as
               the
               Astrologers
               report
               it
               ,
               or
               
               Ascletarion's
               ,
               I
               have
               spent
               my
               judgment
               of
               it
               already
               ,
               
                 Sect.
                 6.
              
               
               And
               for
               those
               other
               three
               Predictions
               he
               mentions
               ,
               after
               I
               have
               certain
               information
               how
               the
               punctual
               time
               of
               the
               Birth
               of
               
                 Cromwel
                 ,
                 Philip
                 Prosper
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Charles
                 Gustavus
              
               was
               known
               ,
               and
               am
               acquainted
               with
               the
               person
               of
               that
               most
               ingenious
               Artist
               
                 J.
                 G.
              
               as
               well
               as
               himself
               ,
               I
               hold
               it
               time
               enough
               to
               give
               an
               Answer
               .
               
               And
               I
               think
               I
               have
               answered
               all
               pretences
               sufficiently
               already
               ,
               in
               maintaining
               the
               former
               Chapter
               against
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               and
               so
               plainly
               demonstrating
               that
               all
               the
               supposed
               Rudiments
               of
               Astrology
               are
               mere
               Fooleries
               .
            
             
               
                 They
                 gain
                 a
                 right
                 against
                 a
                 man
                 without
                 explicit
                 contract
                 ,
              
               &c.
               Ans.
               What
               's
               all
               this
               to
               the
               purpose
               ,
               says
               he
               ,
               (
               
                 p.
                 109.
              
               )
               unless
               there
               could
               be
               no
               such
               things
               as
               Conjurers
               but
               what
               are
               first
               Astrologers
               ?
               Repl.
               Yes
               it
               is
               to
               the
               purpose
               .
               For
               though
               this
               be
               not
               the
               only
               way
               to
               be
               entangled
               in
               Diabolical
               superstitions
               ,
               yet
               because
               it
               is
               one
               way
               ,
               and
               that
               a
               special
               one
               ,
               it
               is
               worth
               the
               while
               to
               take
               notice
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               Sect.
               
                 6.
                 
                 I
                 demand
                 how
                 it
                 can
                 be
                 proved
                 that
                 Astrology
                 was
                 not
                 here
                 only
                 for
                 a
                 Vizard
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 a
                 Magician
                 or
                 Wizard
                 was
                 not
                 underneath
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               Ans
               :
               You
               must
               note
               now
               ,
               says
               he
               (
               
                 p.
                 109.
              
               )
               that
               to
               have
               familiarity
               with
               these
               Daemons
               so
               as
               to
               predict
               or
               tell
               any
               thing
               by
               virtue
               of
               such
               a
               familiarity
               ,
               is
               punishable
               with
               death
               both
               by
               the
               law
               of
               God
               and
               Man
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 Repl.
              
               That
               there
               are
               many
               that
               under
               the
               vizard
               of
               Astrology
               are
               really
               Magicians
               or
               Wizards
               ,
               I
               have
               abundantly
               proved
               already
               to
               be
               the
               opinion
               of
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               himself
               .
               And
               therefore
               my
               Question
               is
               raised
               upon
               a
               ground
               acknowledged
               in
               common
               by
               us
               both
               ,
               and
               he
               is
               bound
               to
               answer
               any
               seeming
               inconvenience
               from
               the
               opinion
               as
               much
               as
               my self
               .
               Nor
               does
               it
               at
               all
               follow
               ,
               because
               such
               an
               Astrological
               Prediction
               ,
               it
               is
               uncertain
               whether
               it
               be
               the
               exploit
               of
               a
               Magician
               or
               a
               mere
               Astrologer
               ,
               that
               he
               that
               predicts
               it
               is
               to
               arraigned
               for
               a
               Magician
               ,
               but
               that
               such
               a
               Prediction
               is
               no
               proof
               for
               the
               solidity
               of
               Astrology
               ,
               unless
               it
               can
               be
               proved
               that
               the
               
               Predictor
               is
               no
               Wizard
               or
               Magician
               ;
               And
               if
               he
               be
               certainly
               cleared
               thereof
               (
               without
               he
               predict
               better
               than
               Cardan
               allows
               Astrologers
               to
               predict
               )
               unless
               it
               be
               proved
               also
               that
               it
               is
               not
               chance
               but
               Art
               ,
               that
               he
               predicted
               true
               .
            
             
               Sect.
               
                 7.
                 
                 It
                 may
                 as
                 well
                 nay
                 better
                 be
                 supposed
                 to
                 proceed
                 from
                 the
                 secret
                 insinuations
                 or
                 visible
                 converse
                 of
                 the
                 Aery
                 Wanderers
                 ,
              
               &c.
               Ans.
               Well
               now
               ,
               says
               he
               
                 (
                 p.
                 32.
              
               )
               we
               are
               beholden
               to
               the
               Doctor
               ,
               he
               doth
               not
               call
               us
               downright
               Conjurers
               ,
               Sorcerers
               or
               Witches
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               to
               be
               suspected
               so
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 Repl.
              
               But
               not
               always
               ,
               but
               when
               things
               fall
               out
               punctually
               right
               .
               For
               then
               unless
               they
               will
               take
               sanctuary
               in
               the
               Linnets
               tail
               ,
               and
               acknowledge
               they
               predicted
               so
               exactly
               by
               chance
               ,
               according
               to
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               his
               own
               Concessions
               ,
               it
               is
               too
               too
               probable
               there
               was
               the
               assistance
               of
               some
               Infernal
               Imp
               in
               the
               business
               ,
               with
               whom
               the
               Astrologer
               is
               Confederate
               ,
               who
               has
               this
               his
               Astrology
               at
               the
               second
               hand
               as
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               phrases
               it
               ,
               by
               a
               kind
               of
               Diabolical
               Inspiration
               ,
               and
               that
               more
               readily
               and
               punctually
               to
               the
               purpose
               ,
               than
               they
               that
               by
               great
               labour
               and
               pains
               come
               more
               honestly
               by
               it
               ;
               they
               are
               his
               own
               words
               above
               recited
               .
               And
               now
               let
               any
               indifferent
               Reader
               judge
               ,
               whether
               these
               punctual
               Predictions
               be
               not
               ,
               unless
               they
               happen
               by
               chance
               ,
               better
               imputed
               to
               Diabolical
               Inspiration
               ,
               as
               J.B.
               calls
               it
               ,
               than
               to
               the
               pretended
               Art
               of
               Astrology
               ;
               which
               quite
               spoils
               the
               pretence
               of
               arguing
               for
               Astrology
               from
               some
               Events
               punctually
               answering
               the
               Predictions
               .
            
             
               Sect.
               
                 8.
                 
                 Of
                 that
                 unparallel'd
                 presumption
                 ,
                 and
                 wicked
                 sauciness
                 of
                 vain-glorious
              
               Cardan
               .
               Ans.
               The
               Answer
               to
               this
               charge
               or
               what
               ever
               is
               like
               it
               against
               
                 Cardan
                 (
                 p.
                 14.
              
               )
               is
               very
               slim
               and
               shuffling
               ,
               and
               does
               not
               at
               all
               come
               home
               to
               the
               matter
               .
               For
               first
               ,
               
               he
               says
               ,
               Cardan
               tells
               in
               what
               Position
               the
               Heavens
               were
               at
               Christ's
               Birth
               ,
               which
               is
               no
               more
               than
               Astronomers
               do
               ,
               who
               Calculate
               the
               Planets
               places
               for
               any
               time
               .
               Repl.
               This
               I
               confess
               there
               is
               no
               hurt
               in
               if
               they
               knew
               the
               time
               exactly
               of
               Christ's
               Birth
               ;
               but
               to
               pretend
               to
               give
               the
               Configuration
               of
               the
               Heavens
               in
               a
               mistaken
               time
               of
               Christ's
               Birth
               ,
               as
               Cardan
               and
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               have
               done
               ,
               is
               an
               apparent
               piece
               of
               folly
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               says
               he
               ,
               Cardan
               avers
               ,
               that
               as
               the
               Heavens
               were
               then
               posited
               ,
               that
               such
               and
               such
               manners
               ,
               complexion
               ,
               and
               ordinary
               accidents
               were
               wont
               to
               follow
               as
               befel
               our
               Saviour
               .
               And
               if
               this
               be
               culpable
               then
               wo
               be
               to
               all
               Physicians
               ,
               who
               out
               of
               their
               readings
               and
               experiments
               collect
               receits
               of
               Medicines
               from
               their
               skill
               in
               Herbs
               .
               Repl.
               As
               if
               the
               Stars
               had
               as
               natural
               and
               effectual
               operation
               upon
               the
               person
               of
               our
               Saviour
               to
               make
               him
               to
               be
               ,
               do
               ,
               and
               suffer
               ,
               what
               he
               was
               ,
               did
               and
               suffered
               ,
               as
               physick
               has
               upon
               a
               Patient
               .
               From
               whence
               it
               will
               follow
               that
               the
               Sanctity
               of
               his
               person
               ,
               which
               was
               from
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               the
               Power
               of
               doing
               Miracles
               ,
               which
               was
               also
               supernatural
               ;
               and
               the
               laying
               down
               of
               his
               life
               which
               was
               from
               himself
               merely
               and
               voluntary
               ,
               should
               be
               from
               the
               Influence
               of
               the
               Stars
               ,
               as
               Cardan
               expresly
               confesses
               (
               as
               I
               shall
               note
               anon
               )
               that
               the
               Law
               of
               Christ
               and
               Moses
               is
               from
               the
               Stars
               as
               well
               as
               that
               of
               Mahomet
               and
               the
               Pagans
               .
               And
               here
               I
               appeal
               to
               all
               the
               World
               if
               it
               be
               not
               a
               wild
               presumption
               and
               wicked
               sauciness
               of
               Cardan
               thus
               to
               subject
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Jesus
              
               and
               his
               
                 Divine
                 Law
              
               to
               the
               Influence
               of
               the
               Stars
               ,
               and
               place
               them
               in
               the
               same
               Classes
               with
               Mahometism
               and
               Paganism
               .
               If
               this
               be
               not
               enormous
               presumption
               and
               sauciness
               ,
               considering
               the
               greatness
               of
               our
               Saviours
               person
               ,
               and
               gross
               wickedness
               and
               impiety
               ,
               considering
               his
               Holiness
               ,
               I
               dare
               appeal
               to
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               himself
               .
               But
               he
               goes
               on
               .
            
             
             
               Thirdly
               and
               lastly
               ,
               Cardan
               asserts
               ,
               says
               he
               ,
               That
               by
               virtue
               of
               his
               Astrological
               experience
               (
               or
               at
               least
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               phansies
               he
               does
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               seem
               to
               do
               as
               he
               does
               )
               and
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               position
               of
               the
               Heavens
               compared
               with
               the
               life
               of
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               he
               found
               some
               confirmation
               of
               the
               truth
               of
               the
               time
               of
               Christs
               Nativity
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               truth
               of
               the
               time
               of
               Christ's
               Birth
               was
               some
               confirmation
               of
               the
               truth
               and
               worth
               of
               Astrology
               .
               And
               if
               this
               be
               blasphemy
               ,
               &c.
               then
               sure
               the
               Scriptures
               must
               needs
               be
               as
               much
               too
               ,
               which
               affirm
               the
               time
               of
               Christ's
               Birth
               ,
               and
               declare
               of
               the
               wise
               men
               how
               they
               found
               him
               out
               by
               their
               Starry
               Intelligence
               ,
               or
               indeed
               by
               their
               Astrological
               skill
               .
               Repl.
               As
               for
               
               Cardan's
               making
               use
               of
               his
               Calculation
               of
               Christ's
               Nativity
               to
               find
               out
               the
               time
               thereof
               exactly
               ,
               or
               to
               conciliate
               authority
               to
               Astrology
               thereby
               ,
               so
               far
               as
               I
               can
               find
               ,
               they
               are
               the
               mere
               surmises
               of
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               But
               to
               affirm
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               as
               much
               blasphemy
               or
               impious
               sauciness
               to
               set
               down
               simply
               the
               time
               of
               Christ's
               Birth
               as
               the
               Scripture
               does
               ,
               as
               there
               is
               to
               pretend
               to
               know
               it
               by
               Cardan's
               Principles
               of
               Astrology
               ,
               which
               determine
               the
               condition
               of
               the
               person
               and
               Law
               of
               Christ
               to
               the
               Influence
               of
               the
               Heavens
               and
               Stars
               in
               such
               sort
               as
               they
               do
               the
               Religion
               of
               Mahomet
               and
               of
               the
               Pagans
               ,
               is
               such
               a
               piece
               of
               extravagancy
               and
               wildness
               ,
               that
               nothing
               can
               be
               more
               .
            
             
               And
               yet
               that
               is
               a
               marvellous
               freak
               also
               to
               understand
               that
               ,
               
                 Matth.
                 2.9
              
               .
               as
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               does
               .
               
                 When
                 they
                 had
                 heard
                 the
                 King
                 they
                 departed
                 ,
                 and
                 loe
                 ,
                 the
                 Star
                 which
                 they
                 saw
                 in
                 the
                 East
                 went
                 before
                 them
                 till
                 it
                 came
                 and
                 stood
                 over
                 where
                 the
                 young
                 Child
                 was
                 .
              
               Vpon
               which
               he
               glosses
               thus
               .
               The
               Scripture
               declares
               of
               the
               Wise
               men
               how
               they
               found
               Christ
               out
               by
               their
               Starry
               Intelligence
               ,
               or
               indeed
               by
               their
               Astrological
               
               skill
               .
               Whenas
               the
               following
               this
               Star
               required
               no
               more
               skill
               in
               Astrology
               than
               to
               follow
               a
               Lantern-Carrier
               ,
               or
               a
               Link-Boy
               in
               a
               Winter
               Night
               .
               It
               was
               neither
               Planet
               ,
               nor
               fixt
               Star
               ,
               nor
               any
               natural
               Comet
               ,
               especially
               as
               to
               its
               motion
               ,
               but
               rather
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               or
               an
               Angel
               or
               good
               Genius
               displaying
               his
               visibility
               in
               the
               form
               of
               a
               Star
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               opinion
               of
               the
               Ancients
               .
               And
               that
               the
               Genii
               do
               appear
               in
               such
               a
               form
               ,
               there
               is
               frequent
               mention
               in
               History
               .
               I
               have
               already
               sufficiently
               made
               good
               my
               charge
               against
               Cardan
               of
               his
               presumption
               and
               wicked
               sauciness
               in
               Calculating
               our
               Saviour's
               Nativity
               in
               that
               sense
               ,
               in
               which
               he
               understands
               his
               own
               act
               ,
               and
               we
               see
               how
               weak
               and
               vain
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               his
               defence
               is
               .
               Which
               shall
               yet
               be
               made
               out
               more
               fully
               by
               what
               I
               shall
               reply
               to
               his
               Answers
               to
               other
               passages
               of
               this
               present
               Section
               .
            
             
               
                 With
                 that
                 enormous
                 boaster
                 and
                 self-conceited
                 Wit
                 ,
                 the
                 prophane
                 and
                 giddy-headed
              
               Vaninus
               ,
               
                 and
                 transported
                 Applauder
                 and
                 Admirer
                 of
                 that
                 wild
                 and
                 vain
                 supposition
                 of
              
               Cardan
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 Ans.
              
               Has
               he
               ,
               says
               
                 J.
                 B.
                 (
                 p.
                 12.
              
               )
               named
               any
               thing
               out
               of
               Vaninus
               that
               proves
               either
               his
               enormous
               boasting
               ,
               or
               any
               thing
               of
               his
               merely
               self-conceited
               Wit
               ,
               or
               ought
               that
               shews
               him
               prophane
               and
               giddy-headed
               ?
               Does
               he
               name
               any
               of
               his
               Writings
               that
               must
               needs
               be
               impious
               ,
               or
               any
               of
               his
               Doctrines
               which
               are
               so
               villainous
               ,
               distorted
               ,
               and
               against
               the
               truth
               and
               sacredness
               of
               Christian
               Religion
               ?
               Repl.
               Has
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               read
               Vaninus
               himself
               ,
               whereby
               he
               may
               pretend
               that
               I
               have
               given
               a
               wrong
               Character
               of
               him
               upon
               his
               own
               knowledge
               ?
               As
               for
               the
               proof
               of
               Vaninus
               his
               boasting
               and
               self-conceitedness
               ,
               I
               have
               put
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               in
               a
               way
               already
               (
               upon
               the
               fourteenth
               Chapter
               )
               whereby
               he
               may
               be
               
               satisfied
               .
               And
               for
               his
               giddy-headedness
               and
               whimzicalness
               ,
               his
               admiration
               of
               so
               vain
               and
               frivolous
               an
               Art
               as
               Astrology
               ,
               and
               his
               building
               so
               great
               matters
               on
               it
               ,
               is
               proof
               enough
               .
               To
               say
               nothing
               how
               he
               shifts
               and
               flings
               about
               to
               shuffle
               off
               those
               certain
               truths
               of
               Apparitions
               in
               the
               Air
               of
               humane
               shape
               ,
               &c.
               
               One
               while
               phancying
               that
               they
               may
               be
               Images
               or
               Statues
               librated
               in
               the
               Air
               by
               certain
               Mathematical
               Laws
               .
               Another
               while
               that
               an
               Image
               full
               of
               rifts
               and
               little
               holes
               ,
               newly
               coloured
               and
               moist
               ,
               applied
               to
               smoak
               ,
               the
               smoak
               carries
               the
               representation
               of
               the
               Image
               on
               high
               .
               Other
               sometimes
               that
               some
               light
               Image
               may
               be
               carried
               up
               into
               the
               Air
               by
               being
               hung
               at
               the
               foot
               of
               some
               Kite
               or
               Eagle
               .
               Another
               while
               that
               these
               Appearances
               are
               nothing
               but
               the
               reek
               of
               mens
               bodies
               which
               therefore
               represent
               humane
               shapes
               carried
               on
               high
               .
               With
               several
               other
               as
               vain
               conceits
               ,
               whereby
               he
               would
               elude
               the
               truth
               of
               such
               Apparitions
               in
               the
               vulgar
               sense
               ,
               and
               the
               existence
               of
               Daemons
               ,
               which
               is
               his
               main
               scope
               .
               So
               in
               like
               manner
               ,
               that
               there
               may
               be
               no
               Witches
               that
               have
               any
               Confederacy
               with
               familiar
               Spirits
               ,
               he
               phansies
               that
               old
               ones
               do
               all
               their
               mischief
               by
               the
               filthiness
               of
               their
               breath
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               corrupt
               whole
               Fields
               of
               Corn
               ,
               the
               young
               ones
               by
               the
               strength
               of
               their
               phansie
               ,
               with
               many
               such
               whimzical
               things
               which
               it
               would
               be
               tedious
               to
               recite
               .
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               may
               read
               them
               at
               his
               leisure
               in
               Vaninus
               ,
               beginning
               at
               the
               50.
               and
               holding
               on
               to
               the
               60.
               
               Dialogue
               .
            
             
               But
               my
               charge
               of
               Prophaneness
               and
               Impiety
               is
               of
               more
               consequence
               to
               make
               good
               .
               And
               here
               I
               will
               appeal
               to
               the
               judgment
               of
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               himself
               ,
               what
               he
               may
               think
               of
               such
               suggestions
               as
               these
               in
               
                 Vaninus
                 .
                 1.
              
               
               Christum
               
                 se
                 crucifigendum
                 obtulisse
                 ad
                 comparandam
                 
                 apud
                 posteros
                 aeterni
                 nominis
                 gloriam
                 .
                 2.
                 
              
               Mosen
               
                 vivum
                 se
                 in
                 abyssum
                 dejecisse
                 ,
                 ut
                 in
                 coelum
                 raptum
                 esse
                 populus
                 crederet
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 Unicum
                 esse
                 verum
                 cultum
                 ,
                 Legem
                 Naturae
                 ,
                 quae
                 &
                 Deus
                 est
                 ;
                 caeteras
                 Leges
                 Figmenta
                 esse
                 à
                 Principibus
                 ad
                 subditorum
                 Paedagogiam
                 excogitata
                 &
                 à
                 Sacrificulis
                 ob
                 honoris
                 &
                 auri
                 aucupium
                 ,
                 confirmata
                 ,
                 non
                 miraculis
                 ,
                 sed
                 Scripturâ
                 (
                 cujus
                 Originale
                 nullibi
                 invenitur
                 )
                 quae
                 miracula
                 ficta
                 recitet
                 ,
                 &
                 bonarum
                 ac
                 malarum
                 actionum
                 repromissiones
                 polliceatur
                 ,
                 in
                 futurâ
                 tamen
                 vitâ
                 ,
                 ne
                 fraus
                 detegi
                 possit
                 .
                 4.
                 
                 Miracula
                 &
                 portenta
                 Religionum
                 aut
                 fuisse
                 sacerdotum
                 imposturas
                 aut
                 ad
                 causas
                 naturales
                 referri
                 posse
                 .
              
               (
               These
               you
               may
               see
               in
               Dialogue
               the
               50.
               
               And
               Dialogue
               the
               52.
               which
               is
               the
               fifth
               passage
               which
               I
               will
               note
               .
               )
               
                 5.
                 
                 Omnia
                 orta
                 occidere
                 &
                 aucta
                 senescere
                 ,
                 non
                 solùm
                 Arbores
                 ,
                 Bruta
                 Animalia
                 ,
                 Homines
                 ,
                 sed
                 Urbes
                 ,
                 Regna
                 &
                 Religiones
                 .
                 6.
                 
                 Mundum
                 esse
                 aeternum
                 ideoque
                 qui
                 nunc
                 sunt
                 in
                 usu
                 ritus
                 centies
                 millies
                 fuisse
                 ,
                 totiesque
                 renasci
                 quoties
                 ceciderunt
                 .
                 7.
                 
                 Corpora
                 coelestia
                 de
                 Regibus
                 ,
                 de
                 Regnis
                 ,
                 de
                 Civitatibus
                 &
                 de
                 rebus
                 magnis
                 in
                 Universum
                 sollicita
                 esse
                 ,
                 ac
                 proinde
                 ubi
                 illis
                 immutatio
                 imminet
                 ,
                 in
                 Coelo
                 ,
                 in
                 Elementis
                 ,
                 in
                 Plantis
                 ,
                 in
                 Brutis
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 Hominibus
                 diversa
                 nobis
                 signa
                 &
                 prodigia
                 objicere
                 .
                 8.
                 
                 Corpora
                 verò
                 coelestia
                 si
                 Reges
                 ,
                 Regna
                 ,
                 &
                 Civitates
                 curant
                 ,
                 multo
                 magis
                 Religiones
                 &
                 Legislatores
                 ,
                 quos
                 ipsa
                 constituunt
                 Divinae
                 Voluntatis
                 praenuntios
                 ,
                 qui
                 &
                 Dei
                 Filii
                 meritò
                 nuncupari
                 possunt
                 .
                 9.
                 
                 Religiones
                 in
                 sui
                 ortu
                 &
                 interitu
                 non
                 in
                 medio
                 miracula
                 ostentare
                 ,
                 cujus
                 rei
                 hanc
                 esse
                 causam
                 ,
                 quia
                 in
                 longissimis
                 temporum
                 intervallis
                 intercedunt
                 Planetarum
                 conjunctiones
                 :
                 quo
                 tempore
                 novam
                 Religionem
                 institui
                 ac
                 proinde
                 veterem
                 cessare
                 .
                 Eque
                 magnis
                 siderum
                 conjunctionibus
                 ,
                 quum
                 Inferiora
                 haec
                 summam
                 nanciscantur
                 potestatem
                 ,
                 
                 admiranda
                 opera
                 proferri
                 ,
                 hominum
                 voluntates
                 tunc
                 immutari
                 ,
                 phantasian
                 quâ
                 Intellectus
                 voluntatis
                 consiliarius
                 utitur
                 Coelo
                 subjici
                 .
                 Virum
                 igitur
                 sapientem
                 sacrosque
                 aeterni
                 nominis
                 honores
                 appetentem
                 cum
                 haec
                 futura
                 praevidit
                 ,
                 prophetam
                 se
                 à
                 Deo
                 missum
                 praedicare
                 ,
                 quaeque
                 necessariâ
                 coelestium
                 corporum
                 vi
                 miracula
                 fiunt
                 ,
                 confictae
                 sui
                 ipsius
                 omnipotentiae
                 adscribere
                 ,
                 atque
                 ita
                 delusam
                 plebeculam
                 illum
                 admirari
                 &
                 adorare
                 .
                 10.
                 
                 Ea
                 demum
                 esse
                 vera
                 miracula
                 quae
                 post
                 longissimas
                 Coelorum
                 circuitiones
                 accidunt
                 ,
                 non
                 quae
                 naturae
                 vires
                 superant
                 .
                 11.
                 
                 Coelestia
                 corpora
                 Vates
                 instruere
                 ,
                 rerum
                 futurarum
                 species
                 in
                 ipsorum
                 Intellectu
                 effingendo
                 .
                 Nam
                 si
                 Sol
                 dat
                 muris
                 formam
                 in
                 fimeto
                 ,
                 quantò
                 facilius
                 eventi
                 futuri
                 speciem
                 in
                 phantasia
                 ?
                 12.
                 
                 Ex
              
               Cardani
               
                 sententia
                 unam
                 in
                 omnibus
                 Animantibus
                 esse
                 animam
                 ,
                 quae
                 pro
                 materiae
                 dispositione
                 plus
                 minusve
                 se
                 alicui
                 communicat
                 .
              
            
             
               But
               I
               hope
               by
               this
               time
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               is
               tired
               out
               or
               surfeited
               with
               such
               prophane
               stuff
               ,
               and
               blushes
               that
               he
               should
               stand
               up
               for
               such
               a
               Patron
               of
               Astrology
               as
               this
               .
               But
               if
               he
               like
               it
               ,
               he
               may
               find
               more
               of
               the
               same
               suit
               in
               the
               following
               Dialogues
               .
               So
               little
               injury
               have
               I
               done
               Vaninus
               in
               saying
               he
               is
               impious
               and
               prophane
               .
               Nay
               ,
               I
               shall
               bring
               Vaninus
               his
               self
               against
               himself
               ,
               or
               the
               general
               sense
               of
               all
               Christians
               ,
               and
               upon
               this
               very
               point
               of
               Cardans
               saucy
               presumption
               of
               Calculating
               the
               Nativity
               of
               our
               Saviour
               .
               In
               his
               
                 Amphitheatrum
                 Aeternae
                 Providentiae
                 Divino-Magicum
              
               Exercit.
               8.
               
               There
               says
               Vaninus
               ,
               that
               
                 Petrus
                 Pomponatius
              
               allows
               indeed
               the
               miracles
               of
               both
               Religions
               ,
               Jewish
               and
               Christian
               ,
               to
               be
               true
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               efficient
               cause
               of
               them
               is
               to
               be
               referred
               to
               the
               Stars
               ,
               or
               the
               strength
               of
               imagination
               .
               And
               concerning
               the
               Stars
               ,
               he
               says
               ,
               
                 Hieronymus
                 Cardanus
              
               is
               of
               the
               
               same
               opinion
               ,
               namely
               ,
               where
               he
               declares
               ,
               that
               ,
               Lex
               Iudaica
               
                 est
                 à
              
               Saturno
               ,
               Christiana
               à
               Jove
               &
               
                 Mercurio
                 ,
                 Mahometica
              
               à
               Sole
               &
               Marte
               ,
               &
               Idololatria
               à
               Luna
               &
               Marte
               ,
               &c.
               
               Whereupon
               Vaninus
               cries
               out
               ,
               
                 O
                 Os
                 impudentissimum
                 !
                 O
                 Linguam
                 execrandam
                 !
                 O
                 sermones
                 inquinatissimos
                 !
                 O
                 voces
                 detestandas
                 !
              
               Which
               he
               speaks
               either
               ironically
               or
               seriously
               ;
               if
               seriously
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               testimony
               with
               a
               vengeance
               ,
               both
               against
               himself
               and
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               if
               ironically
               ,
               which
               is
               more
               consonant
               to
               that
               in
               his
               Dialogues
               ,
               then
               it
               is
               an
               exultation
               of
               Vaninus
               in
               this
               bold
               conceit
               of
               Cardan
               .
            
             
               But
               there
               is
               another
               more
               notable
               passage
               to
               the
               same
               purpose
               in
               the
               same
               Exercitation
               .
               Where
               Cardan
               again
               is
               brought
               in
               speaking
               thus
               ,
               
                 Lex
                 nostra
                 &
                 Servator
                 ipse
                 sub
              
               Arietis
               
                 Conjunctione
                 Superiorum
                 natus
                 est
                 ,
                 &
                 ipsa
                 Lex
                 orta
                 ;
                 promulgata
                 verò
                 sub
                 Conjunctione
                 Superiorum
              
               in
               Sagittario
               ,
               in
               Regione
               Arieti
               subjectâ
               ,
               &c.
               
               Whereupon
               Vaninus
               again
               exclaims
               ,
               
                 O
                 sacrilegam
                 doctrinam
                 &
                 ex
                 hominum
                 consortio
                 eliminandam
                 !
                 O
                 impietatem
                 nefariam
                 &
                 post
                 homines
                 natos
                 inauditam
                 ,
                 Prophetarum
                 vaticinia
                 ,
                 Christianam
                 Religionem
                 à
                 Deo
                 institutam
                 ,
                 à
                 Deo
                 miraculis
                 confirmatam
                 ,
                 ad
                 fabulosam
                 &
                 commentitiam
                 Arietis
                 Conjunctionem
                 referre
                 !
              
               Here
               I
               appeal
               to
               J.B.
               if
               I
               have
               spoke
               any
               thing
               either
               concerning
               Cardan
               or
               Vaninus
               more
               harsh
               than
               these
               Exclamations
               of
               Vaninus
               against
               Cardan
               .
               In
               which
               if
               he
               be
               in
               good
               earnest
               ,
               he
               does
               in
               foulest
               manner
               condemn
               both
               Cardan
               and
               himself
               ,
               and
               let
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               look
               to
               himself
               too
               that
               he
               come
               not
               into
               the
               bargain
               .
               But
               if
               he
               speaks
               by
               way
               of
               Irony
               ,
               yet
               being
               he
               personates
               the
               whole
               pious
               Christian
               World
               ,
               and
               speaks
               but
               what
               they
               would
               naturally
               express
               ,
               there
               is
               the
               whole
               
               Christian
               World
               justifying
               my
               sharp
               reprehensions
               of
               Cardan
               and
               Vaninus
               against
               the
               Cavils
               of
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               But
               out
               of
               what
               has
               been
               produced
               above
               ,
               it
               is
               sufficiently
               clear
               ,
               what
               an
               impious
               and
               prophane
               soul
               Vaninus
               was
               .
            
             
               
                 To
                 see
                 these
                 three
                 busy
                 Sticklers
                 against
                 Christianity
                 ,
              
               &c.
               Ans.
               He
               charges
               them
               all
               three
               ,
               says
               he
               
                 (
                 p.
                 18.
              
               )
               as
               Sticklers
               against
               Christianity
               and
               high
               pretenders
               against
               the
               Christian
               Faith
               ,
               whenas
               all
               well
               read
               men
               do
               know
               that
               Cardan
               was
               a
               Christian
               Philosopher
               and
               Physician
               ,
               and
               died
               a
               Professor
               of
               the
               Christian
               Faith
               ,
               and
               so
               did
               Vaninus
               too
               .
               Repl.
               As
               if
               a
               Professor
               of
               Christianity
               may
               not
               yet
               be
               no
               good
               Christian
               ,
               or
               not
               really
               stickle
               against
               it
               ,
               and
               more
               dangerously
               while
               he
               professes
               it
               .
               A
               very
               Atheist
               may
               be
               a
               Professor
               of
               Christianity
               ,
               which
               yet
               I
               will
               not
               say
               Cardan
               was
               .
               But
               some
               passages
               of
               his
               are
               so
               Atheistical
               that
               they
               that
               befriend
               him
               most
               are
               fain
               to
               acknowledge
               him
               to
               be
               mad
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               not
               seem
               an
               Atheist
               .
               What
               an
               unchristian
               thing
               is
               that
               to
               make
               the
               Religion
               of
               Christ
               draw
               its
               Original
               from
               no
               higher
               a
               Principle
               than
               Mahometism
               does
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               from
               the
               Influence
               of
               the
               Planets
               ,
               that
               from
               Jupiter
               and
               Mercury
               ,
               as
               this
               from
               Sol
               and
               Mars
               ,
               and
               expresly
               to
               declare
               of
               all
               the
               miraculous
               things
               in
               Christ
               that
               the
               reason
               of
               them
               may
               be
               resolved
               into
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Stars
               .
               The
               words
               of
               Cardan
               in
               Vaninus
               are
               these
               ,
               
                 Amphitheatr
                 .
                 Aetern
                 .
                 Provid
                 .
                 Exercit.
                 7.
                 
                 Est
                 genesis
                 Domini
                 nostri
                 Jesu
                 Christi
                 in
                 quâ
                 tot
                 videbis
                 &
                 tanta
                 mirabilia
                 ut
                 judices
                 ,
                 etsi
                 naturalibus
                 rationibus
                 solummodo
                 insistendum
                 esset
                 ,
                 Christi
                 Nativitatem
                 fuisse
                 admirabilem
                 ,
                 Naturamque
                 illi
                 tribuisse
                 ,
                 quantum
                 concursu
                 omnium
                 Coelorum
                 excogitari
                 poterat
                 .
              
               And
               in
               the
               same
               Exercitation
               he
               attributes
               Christ's
               poverty
               ,
               
               that
               he
               had
               not
               where
               to
               lay
               his
               head
               ,
               to
               the
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               which
               he
               calls
               Sors
               )
               its
               being
               under
               the
               Earth
               in
               the
               Terms
               of
               Saturn
               .
               And
               
                 Exercit.
                 8.
              
               
               His
               disputing
               in
               the
               Temple
               at
               twelve
               years
               of
               Age
               ,
               to
               Jupiter
               his
               being
               in
               his
               Ascendant
               .
               And
               his
               putting
               an
               end
               to
               the
               Iewish
               Religion
               ,
               to
               his
               having
               Saturn
               Retrograde
               in
               the
               ninth
               House
               .
               Which
               he
               says
               signified
               ,
               
                 Studium
                 evertendae
                 Religionis
                 in
                 quâ
                 natus
                 erat
                 .
              
               When
               yet
               our
               Saviour
               expresly
               professes
               he
               came
               not
               to
               destroy
               the
               Law
               but
               to
               fulfil
               it
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               to
               carry
               it
               on
               to
               further
               perfection
               and
               completion
               ,
               which
               ill
               agrees
               with
               the
               Retrogradation
               of
               Saturn
               .
            
             
               And
               in
               the
               same
               Exercitation
               .
               After
               Cardan
               has
               attributed
               the
               Iewish
               Religion
               to
               Saturn
               ,
               the
               Christian
               to
               Jupiter
               and
               Mercury
               ,
               the
               Mahometan
               to
               Sol
               and
               Mars
               ,
               and
               the
               Idolatrous
               Pagan
               to
               the
               Moon
               and
               Mars
               ,
               he
               madly
               holds
               on
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 Solvitur
                 autem
                 unaquaeque
                 Lex
                 à
                 suo
                 contrario
                 .
              
               Saturnum
               debellat
               Iupiter
               
                 authoritate
                 ,
                 &
              
               Mercurius
               ratione
               .
               Iovem
               &
               Mercurium
               debellat
               Mars
               
                 non
                 audiens
                 rationes
                 &
                 saeviens
                 contra
                 authoritatem
                 .
              
               Martem
               &
               Solem
               debellant
               Saturnus
               &
               Venus
               ,
               
                 haec
                 lasciviâ
                 ,
                 ille
                 dolis
              
               .
               Martem
               &
               Lunam
               debellant
               Sol
               &
               Iupiter
               
                 authoritate
                 ,
                 dignitate
                 &
                 veritate
              
               .
               Vpon
               which
               he
               concludes
               ,
               
                 Ob
                 hoc
                 Christiani
                 erigite
                 capita
                 ;
                 qui
                 potest
                 capere
                 ,
                 capiat
                 .
              
               As
               if
               he
               had
               predicted
               some
               excellent
               state
               or
               overspreading
               Empire
               of
               the
               Christian
               Religion
               upon
               the
               Conversion
               of
               the
               Turks
               .
               But
               what
               he
               has
               writ
               he
               acknowledges
               to
               be
               obscure
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               clear
               enough
               that
               he
               imputes
               all
               Religions
               alike
               to
               the
               natural
               Influence
               of
               the
               Heavens
               and
               Stars
               .
            
             
               Whence
               his
               Faith
               cannot
               be
               Christian
               but
               a
               
               phansie
               ,
               the
               true
               Faith
               in
               Christ
               being
               to
               believe
               his
               Mission
               supernatural
               ,
               and
               the
               condition
               in
               which
               he
               was
               in
               all
               his
               miraculous
               respects
               not
               to
               proceed
               from
               the
               Aspects
               of
               the
               Heavenly
               Bodies
               at
               his
               Nativity
               ,
               but
               from
               the
               immediate
               assistance
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               who
               also
               overshadowed
               the
               Virgin
               in
               his
               Conception
               .
               Now
               I
               demand
               of
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               how
               little
               the
               distant
               from
               blasphemy
               it
               is
               to
               subjugate
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               to
               the
               Laws
               of
               the
               Stars
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               were
               determined
               by
               them
               to
               act
               ,
               or
               if
               he
               be
               free
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               chuse
               to
               over-shadow
               the
               Holy
               Virgin
               at
               such
               a
               time
               that
               his
               Nativity
               would
               fall
               out
               under
               such
               a
               Configuration
               of
               the
               Heavens
               as
               might
               indicate
               all
               the
               great
               concerns
               of
               our
               Blessed
               Saviour
               ,
               as
               proceeding
               from
               the
               Influence
               of
               the
               Stars
               ,
               and
               so
               expose
               him
               to
               be
               thought
               a
               mere
               natural
               Prophet
               not
               a
               Supernatural
               one
               ,
               and
               give
               occasion
               to
               this
               damnable
               conceit
               of
               Cardan
               and
               Vaninus
               ,
               that
               Prophets
               and
               Religions
               ,
               of
               what
               sort
               soever
               ,
               are
               but
               the
               effects
               of
               the
               Stars
               .
               Certainly
               this
               had
               not
               become
               the
               wisdom
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               a
               reproach
               and
               contumely
               against
               him
               to
               suppose
               it
               .
               Whence
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               his
               pretence
               of
               Calculating
               of
               our
               Saviours
               Nativity
               ,
               and
               finding
               out
               the
               very
               minute
               of
               his
               Birth
               ,
               
                 per
                 Accidentia
                 Nati
              
               ,
               is
               quite
               blown
               away
               .
               And
               Christ
               himself
               professes
               ,
               
                 John
                 10.17
                 ,
                 18.
                 
                 Therefore
                 doth
                 my
                 Father
                 love
                 me
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 lay
                 down
                 my
                 life
                 that
                 I
                 might
                 take
                 it
                 again
                 .
                 No
                 man
                 taketh
                 it
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 lay
                 it
                 down
                 my self
                 .
              
               Which
               I
               leave
               to
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               to
               consider
               how
               well
               it
               consists
               with
               his
               making
               our
               Saviour
               obnoxious
               to
               an
               Astrological
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               or
               Sydereal
               Interfector
               .
            
             
               But
               to
               return
               to
               Cardan
               ,
               I
               would
               have
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               to
               consider
               what
               a
               kind
               of
               Christian
               Philosopher
               Cardan
               
               can
               be
               reputed
               ,
               and
               in
               what
               a
               kind
               of
               profession
               of
               the
               Christian
               Faith
               he
               could
               die
               ,
               who
               made
               our
               Saviour
               Christ
               only
               an
               
                 Astral
                 Prophet
              
               ,
               or
               
                 Sydereal
                 Law-giver
              
               ,
               who
               makes
               him
               born
               of
               the
               Stars
               ,
               as
               he
               phansies
               Moses
               and
               Mahomet
               to
               have
               been
               ,
               when
               as
               it
               is
               an
               Article
               of
               our
               Creed
               that
               he
               was
               Conceived
               by
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               nor
               was
               obnoxious
               to
               any
               Astrological
               Anaereta
               ,
               but
               laid
               down
               his
               life
               of
               himself
               .
               And
               I
               demand
               of
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               did
               the
               Stars
               unite
               him
               hypostatically
               with
               the
               eternal
               Logos
               ,
               or
               raise
               him
               out
               of
               his
               grave
               the
               third
               day
               ?
               Assuredly
               therefore
               there
               was
               an
               immediate
               power
               of
               God
               and
               wholly
               Supernatural
               that
               effected
               all
               those
               wonderful
               things
               that
               all
               true
               Christians
               believe
               and
               profess
               concerning
               the
               Holy
               Iesus
               .
               Besides
               ,
               Vaninus
               has
               noted
               in
               his
               Dialogues
               ,
               that
               Cardan
               held
               but
               one
               common
               soul
               in
               the
               Vniverse
               ,
               which
               diversly
               communicates
               it self
               to
               diversly
               prepared
               matter
               .
               How
               this
               will
               consist
               with
               that
               life
               and
               immortality
               which
               Christ
               brought
               to
               light
               through
               his
               Gospel
               ,
               I
               leave
               again
               to
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               to
               consider
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               for
               Vaninus
               himself
               ,
               how
               well
               he
               could
               be
               thought
               to
               have
               died
               in
               the
               profession
               of
               the
               Christian
               Faith
               ,
               let
               his
               Dialogues
               answer
               for
               him
               ,
               out
               of
               which
               I
               have
               above
               produced
               so
               many
               prophane
               and
               impious
               passages
               ,
               as
               I
               had
               noted
               them
               in
               my
               Adversaria
               .
               Moreover
               at
               the
               point
               of
               his
               death
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               brought
               to
               execution
               ,
               which
               no
               good
               Christian
               can
               think
               of
               without
               pity
               and
               horrour
               ,
               he
               affecting
               to
               act
               the
               part
               of
               a
               constant
               and
               magnanimous
               Philosopher
               ,
               was
               so
               far
               from
               professing
               himself
               a
               Christian
               ,
               that
               in
               vainly
               magnifying
               himself
               he
               insulted
               over
               the
               meritorious
               Agony
               of
               our
               ever
               Blessed
               Saviour
               .
               For
               the
               Monk
               that
               accompanied
               
               him
               offering
               him
               a
               Crucifix
               to
               contemplate
               ,
               he
               rejected
               it
               with
               scorn
               to
               the
               Crucified
               Iesus
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 Illi
                 in
                 extremis
                 prae
                 timore
                 imbellis
                 sudor
                 ,
                 ego
                 imperterritus
                 morior
                 .
              
               And
               yet
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               declares
               of
               Vaninus
               too
               ,
               that
               he
               died
               likewise
               in
               the
               profession
               of
               the
               Christian
               Faith.
               As
               if
               it
               were
               impossible
               for
               any
               one
               that
               was
               an
               Admirer
               of
               Astrology
               (
               which
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               will
               have
               a
               Science
               most
               Sacred
               and
               Divine
               )
               but
               he
               should
               be
               also
               a
               good
               Christian.
               When
               yet
               in
               another
               mood
               he
               will
               freely
               acknowledge
               that
               many
               by
               the
               affecting
               that
               Art
               have
               fallen
               into
               the
               snares
               of
               the
               Infernal
               Fiends
               .
            
             
               By
               this
               time
               ,
               I
               hope
               ,
               I
               have
               made
               it
               good
               by
               these
               my
               brief
               Annotations
               .
               First
               ,
               that
               though
               I
               writ
               something
               sharply
               and
               satyrically
               against
               Cardan
               and
               Vaninus
               ,
               and
               such
               like
               Astrologers
               ,
               yet
               I
               have
               not
               exceeded
               their
               demerit
               ,
               but
               have
               dealt
               justly
               and
               faithfully
               in
               the
               business
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               That
               I
               have
               clearly
               shewn
               the
               impertinences
               and
               weaknesses
               of
               the
               very
               chiefest
               of
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               his
               pretended
               Answers
               to
               my
               Confutation
               of
               the
               main
               
                 Principles
                 of
                 Astrology
              
               .
               And
               thirdly
               and
               lastly
               ,
               that
               there
               being
               nothing
               considerable
               in
               his
               Answers
               to
               my
               Arguments
               against
               Astrology
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               very
               probable
               he
               thought
               to
               make
               it
               up
               in
               sordid
               railing
               and
               rude
               buffoonry
               ,
               hoping
               to
               engage
               me
               in
               his
               own
               Element
               that
               I
               might
               so
               be
               brought
               to
               encombate
               him
               as
               a
               Cock
               on
               his
               own
               Dunghil
               .
               But
               true
               Philosophy
               and
               Christianity
               has
               taught
               us
               a
               better
               Lesson
               .
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               But
               he
               thought
               me
               to
               be
               a
               very
               March-Bird
               at
               the
               
               Game
               ,
               and
               as
               he
               professes
               
                 (
                 p.
                 7.
              
               )
               he
               expected
               no
               better
               language
               from
               me
               than
               Cardan
               and
               Vaninus
               met
               with
               at
               my
               hands
               ,
               and
               therefore
               arms
               himself
               with
               such
               a
               patience
               ,
               that
               shall
               quench
               all
               the
               utmost
               brands
               of
               my
               fury
               ,
               insomuch
               as
               can
               my
               Pen
               sputter
               out
               altogether
               Wild-fire
               ,
               yet
               I
               shall
               never
               hurt
               him
               .
               So
               furious
               an
               Assailant
               out
               of
               his
               deep
               insight
               into
               Iudiciary
               Astrology
               did
               he
               prognostick
               I
               would
               be
               .
               But
               good
               man
               ,
               the
               superstitious
               presages
               of
               his
               Art
               have
               made
               him
               more
               scared
               than
               hurt
               .
               Which
               might
               be
               another
               Argument
               amongst
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               vanity
               of
               his
               Astrological
               Profession
               ,
               that
               he
               can't
               tell
               aforehand
               in
               his
               contentions
               and
               brangles
               he
               begins
               with
               men
               ,
               whether
               he
               shall
               carry
               the
               Cause
               or
               his
               Adversary
               .
               And
               yet
               if
               he
               had
               liv'd
               at
               the
               time
               that
               our
               Saviour
               was
               born
               in
               ,
               and
               had
               been
               of
               that
               Age
               or
               rather
               skill
               in
               Astrology
               that
               he
               was
               when
               he
               wrote
               his
               Christologia
               ,
               he
               would
               infallibly
               have
               foretold
               all
               the
               Accidents
               of
               our
               Saviour's
               Life
               .
            
             
               And
               to
               give
               him
               his
               due
               ,
               his
               Nativity-Schemes
               of
               our
               Saviour
               Christ
               and
               S.
               
                 John
                 Baptist
              
               ,
               with
               his
               Astrological
               descant
               thereon
               ,
               by
               operose
               pulling
               and
               stretching
               of
               things
               ,
               looks
               speciously
               and
               prettily
               at
               first
               sight
               ,
               and
               I
               must
               confess
               ,
               I
               have
               neither
               the
               leisure
               ,
               nor
               think
               it
               worth
               the
               while
               ,
               to
               examine
               them
               according
               to
               the
               Principles
               of
               his
               own
               Art
               ,
               which
               I
               have
               abundantly
               demonstrated
               to
               be
               but
               a
               Foolery
               .
               But
               in
               my
               slight
               perusal
               I
               cannot
               but
               observe
               ,
               that
               these
               two
               great
               Astrologers
               Cardan
               and
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               give
               quite
               contrary
               judgments
               of
               the
               natural
               Qualities
               of
               our
               Saviour's
               person
               .
               For
               whenas
               Cardan
               will
               have
               the
               Heavenly
               Influence
               to
               breath
               into
               him
               nothing
               but
               
                 Piety
                 ,
                 Justice
                 ,
                 Faithfulness
                 ,
                 Simplicity
              
               and
               
               
                 Charity
                 ,
                 J.
                 B.
              
               on
               the
               contrary
               reports
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               noted
               above
               ,
               that
               though
               Jupiter
               indeed
               on
               the
               Ascendent
               promises
               well
               ,
               yet
               ,
               says
               he
               ,
               Mars
               is
               set
               as
               if
               he
               stood
               on
               purpose
               to
               destroy
               a
               Nativity
               so
               opposite
               to
               Jupiter
               and
               the
               Ascendent
               ,
               and
               being
               strong
               withal
               ,
               he
               seems
               to
               threaten
               all
               good
               Qualities
               with
               an
               overturn
               ,
               infusing
               nothing
               but
               Choler
               ,
               Fury
               and
               Malice
               into
               the
               Natives
               head
               .
               And
               disposing
               of
               the
               Moon
               he
               makes
               her
               so
               too
               .
               The
               Sun
               also
               looks
               upon
               the
               Cuspe
               ascending
               with
               an
               evil
               Quadrature
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               usually
               renders
               a
               Native
               much
               more
               proud
               and
               ambitious
               than
               either
               wise
               or
               good-natured
               .
               And
               Mercury
               complying
               with
               Sol
               in
               the
               same
               Aspect
               endeavours
               to
               encline
               this
               sacred
               person
               to
               theft
               and
               lies
               .
               Can
               there
               be
               two
               Characters
               more
               contrary
               the
               one
               to
               the
               other
               than
               these
               ,
               or
               a
               greater
               Argument
               of
               the
               folly
               and
               madness
               of
               Astrology
               ?
            
             
               But
               I
               noted
               also
               ,
               that
               whereas
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               out
               of
               Christ's
               Nativity-Scheme
               declares
               our
               Saviour
               of
               an
               healthful
               ,
               robustious
               complexion
               ,
               and
               exceeding
               able
               to
               struggle
               with
               Death
               ,
               how
               ill
               this
               consorts
               with
               that
               passage
               of
               Scripture
               which
               says
               ,
               he
               was
               found
               dead
               on
               the
               Cross
               before
               the
               two
               Thieves
               that
               were
               Crucified
               with
               him
               ,
               so
               that
               there
               was
               no
               need
               to
               break
               his
               Legs
               to
               hasten
               his
               dying
               .
               And
               lastly
               ,
               I
               appeal
               to
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               who
               cannot
               but
               be
               acquainted
               with
               all
               the
               pullings
               and
               stretchings
               ,
               and
               the
               pressing
               of
               small
               things
               ,
               and
               the
               suppressing
               of
               what
               is
               not
               for
               their
               turn
               with
               Astrologers
               ;
               if
               a
               Turkish
               Astrologer
               had
               been
               to
               give
               judgment
               on
               this
               Nativity-Scheme
               of
               Christ
               ,
               where
               the
               Moon
               sits
               upon
               the
               Cuspe
               of
               the
               Eighth
               House
               ,
               or
               the
               House
               of
               Death
               ,
               whether
               he
               would
               not
               (
               according
               to
               that
               conceit
               of
               the
               Turks
               ,
               that
               God
               would
               not
               suffer
               so
               good
               a
               man
               as
               Christ
               to
               be
               Crucified
               ,
               
               but
               that
               Judas
               was
               trussed
               up
               in
               his
               stead
               )
               have
               declared
               with
               Albohaly
               ,
               that
               the
               Moon
               in
               this
               posture
               did
               not
               prognostick
               a
               violent
               death
               but
               great
               straits
               and
               danger
               ,
               
                 &
                 Natum
                 fore
                 fugitivum
              
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               escape
               with
               his
               life
               .
               But
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               will
               Answer
               ,
               the
               Moon
               was
               also
               in
               near
               Conjunction
               with
               
               Algol's
               Head.
               Repl.
               But
               that
               (
               as
               Astrologers
               use
               to
               do
               )
               I
               conceive
               the
               Turkish
               Astrologer
               would
               either
               willingly
               oversee
               or
               conveniently
               omit
               .
               But
               suppose
               
               Algol's
               Head
               put
               in
               its
               Nose
               here
               too
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Moon
               must
               be
               lethiferous
               in
               this
               Case
               ,
               yet
               hear
               what
               Cardan
               says
               to
               the
               point
               ,
               
                 mergit
                 aquis
                 Luna
                 in
                 octavâ
                 existens
                 ,
              
               the
               Moon
               in
               the
               eighth
               House
               drowns
               men
               ,
               not
               hangs
               them
               either
               on
               Cross
               or
               Gallows
               ;
               and
               any
               ordinary
               man
               would
               have
               thought
               that
               he
               that
               is
               orn'd
               to
               be
               drown'd
               could
               not
               have
               been
               hang'd
               ,
               if
               there
               were
               any
               thing
               in
               Astrology
               ,
               as
               he
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Proverb
               ,
               
                 that
                 is
                 orn'd
                 to
                 be
                 hang'd
                 will
                 never
                 be
                 drown'd
                 .
              
            
             
               But
               this
               is
               but
               a
               slight
               Velitation
               in
               comparison
               of
               what
               I
               shall
               now
               produce
               to
               the
               convincing
               of
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               of
               his
               folly
               in
               pretending
               to
               Calculate
               our
               Saviour's
               Nativity
               ,
               or
               indeed
               in
               pretending
               at
               large
               that
               there
               is
               any
               thing
               in
               Astrology
               .
               For
               these
               two
               Nativity-Schemes
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               S.
               John
               the
               Baptist
               ,
               being
               as
               specious
               and
               plausible
               as
               any
               of
               them
               can
               offer
               (
               I
               'le
               appeal
               to
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               himself
               if
               it
               be
               not
               so
               )
               if
               I
               prove
               that
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               is
               so
               far
               from
               telling
               the
               day
               and
               minute
               of
               Christ's
               Birth
               ,
               that
               he
               has
               missed
               of
               the
               Year
               ,
               I
               hope
               he
               will
               according
               to
               his
               promise
               
                 (
                 p.
                 7.
              
               )
               observing
               these
               two
               such
               elaborate
               Nativity-Schemes
               to
               prove
               but
               the
               fruit
               of
               the
               ludicrous
               Principles
               of
               Astrology
               ,
               and
               his
               own
               working
               phansie
               ,
               for
               ever
               bid
               adieu
               to
               that
               vain
               Imposture
               .
            
             
             
               I
               will
               with
               all
               possible
               brevity
               intimate
               to
               him
               what
               may
               convince
               him
               of
               this
               his
               mistake
               in
               time
               .
               And
               the
               first
               thing
               is
               ,
               That
               his
               first
               main
               ground
               ,
               which
               is
               ,
               that
               there
               are
               just
               4000.
               years
               from
               the
               Creation
               of
               the
               first
               Adam
               to
               the
               Incarnation
               of
               the
               Second
               ,
               is
               not
               only
               precarious
               ,
               as
               being
               built
               upon
               an
               uncertain
               interpretation
               of
               the
               4000.
               
               Cubits
               of
               Waters
               ,
               
                 Ezech.
                 Ch.
                 47.
              
               (
               those
               4000.
               
               Cubits
               being
               capable
               of
               a
               Symbolical
               sense
               as
               well
               as
               a
               Numeral
               )
               :
               But
               it
               is
               further
               evident
               ,
               that
               his
               interpretation
               (
               S.
               John
               having
               manifestly
               prevented
               him
               in
               his
               description
               of
               the
               River
               of
               Paradise
               ,
               
                 Apoc.
                 Ch.
                 22.
              
               and
               determined
               that
               Vision
               in
               Ezekiel
               to
               the
               times
               of
               the
               new
               Hierusalem
               ,
               when
               the
               fulness
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               will
               be
               come
               in
               ,
               and
               all
               Israel
               be
               saved
               ,
               as
               the
               Apostle
               speaks
               ,
               
                 Rom.
                 11.25
              
               .
               )
               It
               is
               evident
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               that
               his
               Interpretation
               is
               false
               ;
               Those
               Waters
               measured
               by
               the
               Angel
               ,
               and
               the
               description
               of
               the
               River
               and
               Trees
               bringing
               their
               monthly
               Fruits
               ,
               prefiguring
               such
               a
               state
               of
               the
               Church
               as
               will
               not
               appear
               at
               least
               till
               the
               seventh
               Vial
               ,
               but
               is
               to
               be
               most
               properly
               accomplished
               under
               the
               second
               and
               third
               Thunders
               :
               So
               that
               he
               has
               plainly
               err'd
               already
               near
               one
               thousand
               seven
               hundred
               Years
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               He
               cannot
               adjust
               the
               seventy
               Weeks
               of
               Daniel
               to
               this
               scope
               and
               time
               of
               the
               Incarnation
               in
               which
               he
               would
               have
               the
               seventy
               Weeks
               end
               ;
               he
               founding
               the
               adjustment
               of
               them
               upon
               a
               very
               false
               ground
               ,
               namely
               ,
               upon
               the
               three
               Weeks
               or
               twenty
               one
               days
               of
               hindrance
               mentioned
               
                 Dan.
                 c.
                 10.
                 v.
                 2.13
              
               .
               which
               he
               interprets
               so
               many
               Years
               ,
               that
               upon
               the
               expiration
               of
               those
               twenty
               one
               Years
               of
               hindering
               the
               building
               of
               the
               Temple
               ,
               &c.
               he
               might
               fix
               the
               going
               forth
               of
               the
               Decree
               ,
               
                 c.
                 9.
              
               on
               the
               second
               Year
               of
               
               
                 Darius
                 Hystaspis
              
               .
               And
               this
               he
               acknowledges
               to
               be
               the
               main
               Argument
               (
               
                 Christolog
                 .
                 p.
                 32.
              
               )
               that
               evinceth
               that
               there
               began
               the
               seventy
               Weeks
               ,
               namely
               ,
               upon
               the
               expiration
               of
               the
               three
               Weeks
               of
               hindrance
               .
               Which
               he
               point-blank
               against
               the
               Text
               interprets
               three
               Weeks
               of
               Years
               ,
               when
               the
               Text
               says
               expresly
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               three
               Weeks
               of
               Days
               ,
               and
               the
               Septuagint
               so
               interpret
               it
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               three
               
                 Weeks
                 of
                 Days
              
               ,
               as
               the
               Hebrew
               has
               it
               .
               Where
               [
               of
               days
               ]
               is
               added
               on
               purpose
               in
               counterdistinction
               to
               the
               
                 seventy
                 Weeks
              
               to
               be
               understood
               of
               Years
               .
               And
               the
               one
               and
               twenty
               days
               ,
               
                 v.
                 13.
              
               being
               the
               same
               with
               these
               three
               Weeks
               ,
               it
               is
               manifest
               that
               they
               are
               to
               be
               understood
               literally
               too
               .
               Moreover
               he
               understands
               this
               hindrance
               of
               the
               hindrance
               from
               building
               the
               Temple
               ,
               when
               the
               Text
               says
               expresly
               it
               was
               the
               hindrance
               of
               the
               Angel
               that
               he
               could
               come
               no
               sooner
               to
               Daniel
               to
               instruct
               him
               in
               such
               things
               as
               his
               soul
               was
               carried
               in
               fervent
               devotion
               and
               desire
               after
               .
               And
               Daniel
               is
               said
               to
               afflict
               himself
               with
               mourning
               all
               that
               time
               of
               the
               one
               and
               twenty
               days
               ,
               or
               three
               Weeks
               ,
               which
               therefore
               cannot
               be
               understood
               of
               Years
               .
               And
               lastly
               ,
               This
               may
               he
               takes
               he
               is
               fain
               to
               pull
               back
               the
               single
               Week
               (
               in
               the
               midst
               whereof
               the
               Messias
               is
               said
               to
               make
               the
               daily
               Sacrifice
               and
               oblation
               to
               cease
               )
               and
               place
               it
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               Weeks
               
                 (
                 p.
                 33.
              
               )
               than
               which
               nothing
               can
               be
               more
               wild
               and
               preposterous
               .
            
             
               But
               now
               in
               the
               third
               place
               ,
               suppose
               his
               adjustment
               were
               not
               encumbred
               with
               these
               absurdities
               ,
               he
               can
               never
               make
               sense
               of
               the
               Prophecy
               of
               those
               seventy
               Weeks
               if
               they
               expire
               in
               the
               Incarnation
               of
               our
               Blessed
               Saviour
               ,
               but
               such
               an
               Epocha
               is
               to
               be
               chosen
               of
               the
               going
               forth
               of
               the
               Decree
               ,
               as
               the
               Weeks
               continued
               
               in
               the
               Order
               they
               are
               mentioned
               ,
               our
               Saviour
               may
               be
               found
               to
               be
               Crucified
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               put
               an
               end
               to
               the
               Iewish
               Sacrifies
               and
               Oblations
               ,
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               last
               Week
               .
            
             
               And
               fourthly
               and
               lastly
               ,
               That
               incomparable
               Chronologer
               and
               pious
               Learned
               Person
               
                 Thomas
                 Lydiat
              
               ,
               hath
               with
               solid
               judgment
               pitched
               upon
               the
               twentieth
               Year
               of
               
                 Artaxerxes
                 Longimanus
              
               ,
               for
               this
               Epocha
               ,
               reckoning
               from
               whence
               our
               Saviour
               will
               be
               found
               to
               have
               suffered
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               last
               of
               the
               seventy
               Weeks
               of
               Daniel
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               natural
               sense
               of
               the
               Prophecy
               .
               And
               moreover
               ,
               which
               is
               more
               precisely
               to
               our
               purpose
               ,
               he
               has
               convincingly
               shewn
               ,
               that
               our
               Saviour
               was
               born
               ,
               
                 L.
                 Aelius
                 Lamia
              
               ,
               and
               
                 M.
                 Servilius
                 Geminus
              
               being
               Consuls
               ,
               
                 Anno
                 Juliano
                 48.
              
               
               V.
               C.
               755.
               
               Whenas
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               will
               have
               him
               born
               
                 Anno
                 Juliano
                 45
              
               ,
               or
               46.
               and
               
                 U.
                 C.
                 752
              
               ,
               or
               753.
               
               So
               that
               there
               will
               be
               two
               whole
               Years
               difference
               .
               And
               whereas
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               places
               the
               Crucifixion
               of
               our
               Saviour
               in
               the
               nineteenth
               Year
               of
               
                 Tiberius
                 ,
                 Thomas
                 Lydiat
              
               has
               prov'd
               it
               to
               fall
               out
               in
               the
               twenty
               second
               of
               his
               Reign
               ,
               about
               the
               middle
               of
               that
               Year
               ,
               as
               also
               in
               the
               middle
               of
               the
               last
               of
               Daniels
               seventy
               Weeks
               ,
               which
               seals
               all
               sure
               .
            
             
               And
               therefore
               missing
               so
               wide
               of
               the
               time
               of
               that
               chief
               Accident
               of
               the
               life
               of
               Christ
               ,
               he
               must
               be
               very
               foully
               out
               in
               the
               exercise
               of
               his
               Art
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               any
               ,
               of
               coming
               to
               the
               right
               time
               of
               the
               Birth
               of
               our
               Saviour
               
                 per
                 Accidentia
                 Nati
              
               .
               But
               the
               Scheme
               of
               our
               Saviour's
               Nativity
               ,
               as
               also
               of
               S.
               John
               the
               
               Baptist's
               Calculated
               by
               him
               ,
               being
               so
               trimly
               contrived
               and
               hitting
               so
               handsomely
               ,
               as
               it
               may
               seem
               to
               himself
               ,
               and
               he
               would
               perswade
               others
               ,
               and
               so
               suitably
               to
               the
               conditions
               of
               them
               both
               ,
               and
               the
               occurrences
               
               of
               their
               lives
               ,
               and
               yet
               things
               falling
               out
               so
               ,
               though
               their
               Nativities
               are
               grosly
               mistimed
               ,
               methinks
               it
               ought
               to
               a
               Conviction
               to
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               himself
               ,
               and
               to
               all
               men
               ,
               that
               the
               whole
               business
               of
               
                 Judiciary
                 Astrology
              
               is
               a
               mere
               piece
               of
               phantastry
               ,
               in
               which
               they
               may
               make
               
                 quidlibet
                 ex
                 quolibet
              
               ,
               or
               that
               things
               hit
               by
               chance
               as
               in
               other
               ludicrous
               ways
               of
               Divination
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               is
               nothing
               sound
               at
               the
               bottom
               .
               And
               that
               the
               boast
               of
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               is
               very
               vain
               in
               pretending
               to
               have
               found
               out
               the
               Nativity
               of
               our
               Saviour
               to
               the
               very
               Minute
               of
               an
               hour
               ,
               whenas
               he
               has
               missed
               in
               the
               Hypothesis
               of
               Time
               ,
               *
               some
               
                 whole
                 Years
              
               .
            
             
               Not
               to
               add
               ,
               that
               suppose
               he
               had
               arrived
               to
               the
               very
               minute
               of
               his
               Birth
               (
               whenas
               yet
               the
               exact
               day
               is
               as
               unnecessary
               as
               in
               the
               Celebrating
               his
               Passion
               or
               Resurrection
               ,
               which
               are
               of
               as
               great
               concernment
               as
               his
               Birth
               ,
               and
               Celebrated
               with
               as
               much
               devotion
               ,
               though
               it
               is
               taken
               for
               granted
               they
               are
               not
               the
               same
               days
               on
               which
               he
               was
               Crucified
               ,
               and
               rose
               again
               )
               or
               that
               by
               a
               general
               Council
               his
               Discovery
               were
               accepted
               of
               ,
               and
               established
               by
               so
               great
               an
               Authority
               ,
               I
               would
               here
               demand
               of
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               besides
               the
               sacrificing
               to
               his
               own
               vain
               glory
               ,
               what
               good
               would
               come
               to
               the
               Christian
               Church
               thereby
               ?
               For
               it
               is
               a
               very
               weak
               allegation
               of
               those
               that
               slight
               the
               Celebrating
               the
               Nativity
               of
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               because
               the
               day
               of
               his
               Birth
               is
               uncertain
               .
               For
               we
               are
               certain
               we
               do
               not
               keep
               the
               day
               of
               his
               Passion
               and
               Resurrection
               ,
               the
               very
               same
               day
               as
               they
               fell
               ,
               Easter
               being
               acknowledged
               a
               moveable
               Feast
               ,
               and
               yet
               that
               cools
               no
               mans
               Devotion
               .
               It
               is
               sufficient
               that
               there
               be
               Anniversary
               Commemorations
               of
               these
               great
               Occurrences
               in
               the
               life
               of
               Christ
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               take
               impression
               on
               the
               minds
               of
               our
               Children
               ,
               and
               Childrens
               Children
               
               to
               all
               Posterities
               ,
               and
               endear
               the
               person
               of
               our
               Saviour
               to
               them
               ,
               by
               the
               pious
               performance
               of
               the
               solemnities
               of
               those
               days
               .
            
             
               But
               were
               the
               day
               and
               minute
               of
               Christ's
               Birth
               agreed
               upon
               by
               the
               Vniversal
               Suffrage
               of
               the
               Church
               upon
               the
               Astrological
               pretence
               of
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               which
               he
               seems
               rather
               to
               wish
               than
               hope
               for
               ,
               it
               would
               look
               more
               like
               the
               Celebrating
               the
               Resurrection
               of
               Astrology
               ,
               than
               of
               the
               Nativitiy
               of
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               and
               would
               set
               all
               men
               agog
               so
               upon
               studying
               of
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               his
               
                 most
                 Sacred
                 and
                 Divine
                 Science
              
               ,
               that
               thousands
               being
               impatient
               of
               not
               finding
               themselves
               so
               soon
               Masters
               as
               they
               would
               ,
               of
               what
               it
               is
               impossible
               for
               them
               ever
               to
               be
               Masters
               of
               (
               Astrology
               being
               a
               mere
               cheat
               and
               vanity
               ,
               no
               solid
               Art
               at
               all
               )
               would
               inevitably
               be
               drawn
               into
               Contract
               with
               that
               Grand
               Apostate
               Spirit
               Lucifer
               ,
               or
               some
               of
               his
               Infernal
               Imps
               ,
               as
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               himself
               confesses
               they
               are
               prone
               to
               be
               (
               
                 p.
                 39.
              
               )
               And
               so
               this
               his
               idle
               Astrological
               freak
               of
               pretending
               to
               have
               found
               out
               the
               Birth
               of
               our
               Saviour
               to
               the
               Minute
               of
               an
               hour
               ,
               if
               once
               countenanced
               by
               the
               Church
               ,
               would
               make
               the
               Christian
               World
               swarm
               with
               Witches
               and
               Wizards
               ,
               who
               by
               their
               wicked
               Confederacy
               with
               the
               Infernal
               Powers
               ,
               would
               lose
               their
               Souls
               ,
               which
               Christ
               was
               born
               into
               the
               World
               to
               save
               and
               redeem
               from
               everlasting
               misery
               .
            
             
               Wherefore
               to
               make
               a
               friendly
               Conclusion
               with
               my
               so
               much
               incensed
               Adversary
               ,
               I
               do
               in
               all
               meekness
               and
               kindness
               desire
               him
               to
               consider
               with
               himself
               ,
               if
               it
               had
               not
               been
               more
               advisable
               for
               him
               (
               being
               as
               he
               stiles
               himself
               a
               Preacher
               of
               Gods
               Word
               ,
               and
               a
               Protestant
               Minister
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               )
               and
               more
               for
               the
               Honour
               of
               the
               Gospel-Ministry
               in
               general
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               credit
               of
               our
               Church
               it self
               ,
               (
               whose
               
               Genius
               is
               fair
               ,
               peaceable
               ,
               prudent
               and
               gentile
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               serious
               and
               pious
               )
               not
               to
               have
               run
               out
               in
               that
               sordid
               scurrility
               and
               rage
               against
               a
               professed
               Member
               of
               the
               same
               Communion
               ,
               having
               no
               personal
               provocation
               from
               him
               ,
               but
               only
               the
               pretence
               that
               he
               had
               so
               sharply
               inveighed
               against
               the
               folly
               and
               vanity
               of
               Astrology
               ,
               and
               the
               Impiety
               of
               some
               Astrologers
               ,
               and
               this
               out
               of
               mere
               zeal
               for
               Christianity
               ,
               whose
               Authority
               and
               Efficacy
               he
               saw
               was
               undermin'd
               under
               colour
               of
               this
               Art.
               And
               whether
               he
               had
               not
               better
               have
               busied
               himself
               in
               Calculating
               the
               Nativity
               or
               Conception
               of
               Christ
               according
               to
               the
               Spirit
               (
               answerably
               to
               that
               saying
               of
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               
                 My
                 little
                 Children
                 of
                 whom
                 I
                 travail
                 in
                 Birth
                 until
                 Christ
                 be
                 formed
                 in
                 you
              
               )
               I
               say
               ,
               in
               Calculating
               the
               Nativity
               of
               Christ
               in
               the
               hearts
               of
               those
               that
               are
               committed
               to
               his
               charge
               ,
               when
               ,
               and
               in
               how
               many
               he
               had
               been
               instrumental
               to
               form
               Christ
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               so
               render
               them
               true
               and
               living
               Christians
               ,
               and
               to
               compute
               when
               in
               himself
               Christ
               was
               thus
               born
               (
               for
               as
               face
               answers
               to
               face
               ,
               so
               the
               heart
               of
               man
               to
               man
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               has
               Christ
               really
               living
               in
               his
               own
               heart
               ,
               can
               the
               more
               easily
               discern
               whether
               he
               be
               living
               in
               anothers
               )
               whether
               this
               I
               say
               had
               not
               been
               a
               more
               proper
               imployment
               for
               a
               Minister
               of
               Gods
               Word
               ,
               than
               to
               be
               taken
               up
               with
               so
               vain
               and
               mischievous
               a
               curiosity
               as
               I
               have
               made
               good
               that
               Astrology
               is
               ;
               And
               experimentally
               to
               have
               understood
               what
               are
               the
               greatest
               Enemies
               to
               the
               Birth
               of
               the
               
                 Spiritual
                 Christ
              
               in
               us
               ;
               And
               what
               his
               Birth
               consists
               in
               ,
               and
               whether
               the
               Principle
               of
               Regeneration
               be
               not
               a
               
                 Divine
                 Reality
              
               and
               living
               sense
               quite
               different
               from
               what
               is
               resolvible
               into
               the
               natural
               Sentiments
               of
               Self-Love
               ;
               And
               whether
               Pride
               and
               Selfishness
               ,
               and
               Wrath
               ,
               and
               
               Quarrelsomeness
               with
               men
               ,
               be
               not
               of
               a
               more
               direful
               Aspect
               to
               the
               Spiritual
               Nativity
               of
               Christ
               than
               Mars
               in
               the
               Eighth
               House
               ,
               or
               the
               Moon
               conjoin'd
               with
               Algols
               Head
               ,
               to
               the
               natural
               Nativity
               of
               him
               .
            
             
               These
               great
               points
               I
               leave
               to
               
                 J.
                 B.
              
               seriously
               and
               in
               the
               Fear
               of
               God
               to
               consider
               with
               himself
               ,
               and
               shall
               give
               him
               no
               further
               disturbance
               ,
               nor
               be
               any
               further
               disturbed
               by
               him
               ,
               nor
               by
               any
               one
               else
               that
               shall
               write
               in
               such
               an
               Vnchristian
               manner
               as
               he
               has
               done
               .
               In
               which
               he
               has
               wronged
               himself
               and
               his
               Profession
               more
               than
               me
               .
               But
               I
               pray
               God
               forgive
               him
               it
               all
               .
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
           ERRATA
           sic
           corrige
           .
        
         
           PRef
           .
           p.
           vi
           .
           l.
           19.
           r.
           Influence
           :
           Certainly
           ]
           p.
           4.
           l.
           20.
           r.
           seems
           ,
           p.
           52.
           l.
           23.
           r.
           Alchochodon
           ,
           p.
           112.
           l.
           27.
           r.
           ignorance
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           p.
           114.
           l.
           18.
           r.
           near
           twelve
           ,
           p.
           141.
           l.
           15.
           r.
           Baptista
           ,
           p.
           164.
           l.
           2.
           r.
           Albohali
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A51317-e920
           
             ‖
             Chap.
             13.
             
             Sect.
             1.
             
          
           
             ‖
             See
             Book
             7.
             
             Chap.
             1.
             
             Sect.
             6.
             
          
           
             ‖
             See
             Pref.
             Sect.
             4.
             and
             Book
             2.
             
             Chap.
             14.
             
          
           
             ‖
             See
             Book
             5.
             
             Chap.
             17.
             
             Sect.
             2.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Book
             7.
             
             Chap.
             5
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             ‖
             De
             motibus
             Part.
             2.
             
             Cap.
             11.
             
          
           
             ‖
             De
             motibus
             Part.
             2.
             
             Cap.
             15.
             
          
           
             ‖
             See
             Book
             3.
             
             Chap.
             1.
             
             Sect.
             6.
             
             Also
             Immortal
             .
             Book
             3.
             
             Chap.
             19.
             
             Sect.
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             ‖
             See
             Sect.
             4.
             
          
           
             See
             Sir
             
               Christopher
               Heydon
            
             his
             defence
             of
             judicial
             Astrology
             ,
             c.
             7.
             p.
             186.
             
          
           
             ‖
             See
             Sect.
             7.
             
          
           
             ‖
             See
             Sect.
             7.
             
          
           
             ‖
             See
             Chap.
             15.
             
             Sect.
             5.
             
          
           
             ‖
             See
             Sect.
             7.
             
          
           
             ‖
             See
             Chap.
             15.
             
             Sect.
             6.
             
          
           
             ‖
             See
             Sect.
             10.
             
          
           
             See
             Origan
             .
             Par.
             2.
             
             Cap.
             13.
             
          
           
             See
             his
             defence
             of
             judicial
             Astrology
             ,
             Cap.
             II.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Sect.
             2.
             
          
           
             ‖
             
               Sueton.
               in
               vitâ
               Domitiani
            
             ,
             Sect.
             15.
             
          
           
             ‖
             John
             10.18
             .
          
           
             ‖
             See
             Book
             4.
             
             Ch.
             4.
             
             Sect.
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             
               See
               my
               Exposition
               of
               the
               Prophecies
               of
            
             Daniel
             
               Notes
               on
               Vision
               VI.
            
             p.
             120.